of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o the_o angel_n have_v before_o do_v it_o and_o fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o see_v on_o job_n 20._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evengelist_n about_o the_o apparition_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v joh._n 21.1_o 2._o 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 8._o fear_v make_v they_o silent_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 9_o the_o rest_n be_v near_o she_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 10._o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o morning_n weep_v disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 11._o note_v christ_n disciple_n find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o take_v they_o noâ—_n at_o the_o worst_a 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 12._o mark_n do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o leave_n much_o record_v by_o other_o note_v unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v radical_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o difficult_a cure_n note_v christ_n find_v so_o much_o of_o these_o in_o we_o as_o to_o upbrail_v we_o with_o they_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o shame_n and_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o blame_v and_o resist_v in_o ourselves_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 15._o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a 16._o he_o that_o upon_o your_o preach_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o practical_a and_o obedient_a trust_n and_o dedication_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n but_o those_o to_o who_o you_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o god_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o refuser_n of_o salvation_n 17._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 17._o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n believe_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a to_o nature_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o will_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attest_v your_o word_n by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o special_o you_v my_o apostle_n shall_v in_o my_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a and_o make_v they_o obey_v i_o and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o various_a languague_n which_o you_o â—ever_v learn_v poison_n shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o either_o serpent_n outward_o or_o take_v inward_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a in_o my_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v recover_v note_v 1._o that_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o and_o how_o you_o will_v but_o as_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 19_o note_v his_o ascension_n they_o behold_v and_o his_o glorification_n they_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n 20._o and_o according_o they_o begin_v in_o judah_n and_o thence_o go_v abroad_o through_o the_o gentile_a world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n life_n doctrine_n suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n judgement_n glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v their_o teach_n successful_a and_o assist_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o promise_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eyewitnesses_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o divers_a have_v publish_v the_o declaration_n or_o history_n in_o order_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v full_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n 2._o even_o as_o those_o man_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n and_o minister_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v preach_v his_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 3._o i_o also_o think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o like_a history_n in_o order_n to_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n both_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v by_o other_o write_v and_o to_o add_v especial_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n what_o in_o other_o be_v omit_v have_v myself_o by_o very_o diligent_a search_n get_v full_a notice_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o other_o mention_v not_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v thy_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o learned_a among_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 5._o note_v the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_v in_o their_o course_n and_o abia_n course_n be_v the_o 8_o of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 24.10_o after_o it_o be_v the_o 12_o nehem._n 12.1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o eleven_o neh._n 12.17_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 6._o they_o be_v both_o sincere_a godly_a person_n live_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o blot_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v to_o who_o he_o reconcile_v we_o and_o who_o give_v he_o to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n that_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 38_o 39_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n note_v a_o convert_v man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v much_o more_o hearty_o receive_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n where_o be_v a_o great_a empire_n of_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o man_n who_o be_v the_o queen_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abassia_n that_o be_v by_o historian_n miscall_v india_n but_o if_o these_o first_o bring_v in_o church_n government_n by_o a_o bishop_n the_o eunuch_n may_v bring_v lay_v christianity_n before_o 40._o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o pass_v through_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n ix_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n 1._o ignorant_a zeal_n make_v saul_n set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_o and_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o power_n and_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o bond_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o light_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o so_o do_v his_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o that_o light_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n expostulate_v with_o a_o blind_a furious_a sinner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n 2._o but_o till_o power_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o the_o expostulation_n come_v not_o god_n can_v soon_o lay_v proud_a prosecutor_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v and_o hear_v 3._o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o edify_v each_o other_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v revile_v scorn_v call_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a name_n imprison_v fine_v banish_a or_o murder_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o do_v it_o against_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 5._o note_v do_v wicked_a prosecutor_n know_v christ_n it_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o persecution_n but_o the_o subtle_a devil_n have_v teach_v hypocrite_n christian_n to_o prosecute_v he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v themselves_z 2._o christ_n servant_n shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o seasonable_a vindication_n when_o persecute_v for_o their_o duty_n than_o if_o christ_n be_v pesonal_o persecute_v in_o their_o stead_n 3_o o_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o at_o last_o prove_v to_o persecutor_n that_o they_o have_v kick_v with_o their_o bare_a foot_n against_o the_o prick_n or_o thorn_n of_o god_n displeasure_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v or_o who_o have_v conquer_a the_o almighty_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 6._o note_v god_n can_v make_v the_o firerce_a persecutor_n tremble_v and_o then_o o_o how_o they_o be_v change_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v bid_v they_o which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o if_o the_o change_n be_v true_a this_o will_v hold_v and_o come_v to_o practice_n 2._o o_o then_o what_o need_n have_v proud_a persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o note_v in_o act._n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n which_o its_o like_a be_v a_o thunder_n or_o like_v it_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o that_o sound_n be_v utter_v to_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o similitude_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v only_a paul_n witness_n of_o this_o his_o after_z life_n of_o labour_n suffer_v and_o miracle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n 8._o this_o stroke_n of_o blindness_n be_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 9_o note_v this_o be_v some_o conformity_n to_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o darksome_a grave_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n 10._o ananias_n be_v a_o christian_a appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n on_o saul_n 2._o pray_v be_v next_o to_o resolve_a obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o saul_n conversion_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 13._o note_v ananias_n object_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o saul_n as_o render_v his_o conversion_n improbable_a 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n 15._o obey_v i_o who_o know_v man_n and_o my_o own_o decree_n and_o object_n not_o former_a thing_n against_o i_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o what_o
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 57_o 58._o i_o have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o any_o but_o self-denying_a person_n that_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o i_o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 59_o 60._o the_o work_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bury_n of_o a_o father_n note_v christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v stop_v 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 61_o 62._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o minister_n thou_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n plough_v who_o look_v still_o before_o he_o on_o the_o furrow_n and_o not_o behind_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o seek_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v the_o true_a service_n of_o it_o must_v be_v put_v behind_o and_o deny_v and_o forsake_v not_o that_o it_o dissolve_v relation-duty_n but_o put_v all_o behind_o the_o work_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n x._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o he_o choose_v seventy_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v like_o 70_o be_v put_v for_o 72_o as_o a_o ancient_a copy_n have_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o settle_v a_o disparity_n in_o his_o minister_n 2._o note_v priest_n now_o be_v many_o but_o labourer_n few_o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o hate_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a labourer_n suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o interest_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v to_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 3_o 4._o i_o send_v you_o on_o such_o work_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o must_v do_v let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concern_v as_o humane_a respect_n be_v stop_v you_o in_o your_o work_n and_o undertake_v ministry_n not_o that_o all_o civility_n be_v forbid_v 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o necessary_a capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v imply_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o benediction_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o capable_a receiver_n and_o uneffectual_a to_o another_o as_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o 7_o 8._o maintenance_n be_v your_o due_n for_o your_o work_n 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v &_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 10_o 11._o see_v mat._n 10.14_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 12._o at_o the_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v some_o punish_v in_o hell_n more_o tolerable_o than_o other_o 13._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 13._o the_o same_o mean_n which_o prevail_v not_o with_o some_o will_v have_v convert_v other_o that_o now_o perish_v 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 14_o 15._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o you_o do_v my_o work_n i_o will_v take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o you_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 17_o 18._o satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o much_o of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o mankind_n by_o i_o and_o my_o gospel_n 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 19_o note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o against_o king_n as_o such_o 2._o it_o seem_v serpent_n be_v use_v as_o satan_n instrument_n to_o hurt_v man_n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 20._o even_o wicked_a man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v saint_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 21._o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o unlearned_a in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n count_v wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o humane_a wit_n and_o knowledge_n see_v matth_n 11.25_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 22._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n 23._o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 23._o see_v matth._n 13.17_o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 24._o such_o as_o david_n solomon_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n
that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 19_o john_n constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n personal_o nor_o the_o prophet_n mention_v deut._n 18.15_o qu._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n ans_fw-fr not_o the_o person_n of_o old_a elias_n but_o the_o person_n prophesy_v under_o that_o name_n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 22._o tell_v we_o then_o what_o thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n why_o thou_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v and_o baptise_v 23_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 23._o i_o be_o he_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o word_n isaiah_n 40.3_o 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophâ—t_v 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n profess_v to_o reverence_v prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v whether_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o what_o he_o be_v who_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n by_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o already_o be_v among_o they_o unknown_a who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o low_a servant_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o berhabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o him_z and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 28_o 29._o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pharisee_n question_n john_n see_v christ_n give_v he_o personal_o this_o testimony_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 30_o 31._o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v he_o till_o god_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o he_o afterward_o but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v i_o baptize_v man_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o 32_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o n._n john_n testimony_n be_v both_o by_o revelation_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o visible_a appearance_n and_o whether_o john_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mention_v mat._n 3.17_o â—_o uncertain_a 35_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v on_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 37._o not_o follow_v he_o yet_o as_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o enquirer_n after_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o close_o follow_v he_o 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 38._o note_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v after_o call_v and_o sudden_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o previous_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o preparation_n thereto_o 43_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44._o now_o phiâ—ip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 43._o the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o we_o have_v find_v he_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n 46_o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 46._o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazereth_n galilee_n produce_v not_o prophet_n philip_n say_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v 47._o jesus_n see_v nathaneel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 47._o a_o sincere_a true_a heart_a man_n qu._n be_v any_o unbeliever_n such_o answ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o unbeliever_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v that_o belief_n which_o man_n be_v save_v by_o before_o christ_n come_v 48._o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathaneel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 48._o note_v he_o judge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o god_n can_v know_v what_o man_n say_v and_o do_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o for_o nathaneel_n that_o he_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n experience_n convince_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v it_o for_o the_o pharisee_n see_v more_o and_o yet_o believe_v not_o 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n beleivest_fw-ge thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 50._o do_v this_o much_o convince_v thou_o i_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o this_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n 51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 51._o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n own_v i_o and_o minister_a unto_o i_o epecial_o at_o my_o ascension_n chap._n ii_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n 1_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v not_o that_o familiar_a converse_n which_o marriage_n feast_n be_v use_v to_o 3_o and_o when_o they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o
positive_a penalty_n on_o christ_n soul_n call_v here_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o most_o think_v otherwise_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n note_v though_o david_n speak_v this_o partly_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o he_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n 30._o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n 30._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n which_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a earthly_a kingdom_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a reign_n contain_v the_o low_a under_o its_o power_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o many_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o interpose_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o a._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o david_n and_o ultimate_o of_o christ_n seem_v to_o mâ—an_v no_o other_o hell_n for_o christ_n but_o what_o david_n mean_v of_o â—â—â—self_n which_o be_v hades_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o such_o 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 32._o we_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v promise_v thus_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v 1._o to_o prove_v by_o this_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o power_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n note_v the_o apostle_n be_v credible_a witness_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infalible_a evidence_n that_o christian_n mission_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 34._o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n 34._o david_n go_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o jesus_n do_v but_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glory_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o all_o of_o you_o therefore_o believe_v these_o divine_a attestation_n and_o know_v asured_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_a be_v in_o glory_n exalt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n and_o saviour_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 37._o these_o word_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o their_o heart_n convince_v be_v prick_v or_o wound_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o yet_o no_o hope_n or_o remedy_n if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v and_o remedy_n repent_v of_o this_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o now_o admire_v shall_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 39_o for_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o grace_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o your_o whole_a nation_n and_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o accept_v he_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 40._o and_o with_o many_o more_o exhortation_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v harden_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 41._o then_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o glad_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o these_o jew_n be_v before_o instruct_v in_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o follow_a church_n delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_a catechuman_n 2._o yet_o though_o all_o be_v convert_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v baptise_a that_o day_n 3._o none_o be_v baptise_a that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profess_v not_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 42._o and_o be_v thus_o convince_v convert_v and_o sacramental_o bind_v and_o devote_v to_o christ_n they_o continue_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o love_n and_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o conjunct_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n conduct_v the_o society_n in_o all_o this_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 43._o the_o wonder_n amaze_v all_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n increase_v man_n conviction_n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 44._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n raise_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o love_n as_o make_v
which_o presage_v their_o destruction_n 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 55_o 56._o god_n give_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o in_o this_o rapture_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o note_v christ_n see_v it_o meet_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n sight_n to_o encourage_v and_o honour_v his_o first_o die_v martyr_n o_o who_o will_v fear_v suffer_v for_o christ_n martyr_n may_v expect_v the_o spirit_n great_a help_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o glorious_a crown_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n 57_o 58._o note_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o rage_n they_o will_v run_v when_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n instigate_v sinner_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o against_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n as_o the_o executioner_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 59_o note_v he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n may_v comfortable_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o body_n death_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v my_o print_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 6._o he_o die_v pray_v and_o that_o for_o his_o persecutor_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n quest_n how_o far_o may_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o wicked_a man_n or_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o answ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v pray_v according_o in_o assurance_n for_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o qualify_a condition_n in_o the_o receiver_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o be_v mere_o at_o god_n unrevealed_a will_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n to_o that_o will_n and_o according_o take_v the_o event_n for_o uncertain_a chap._n viii_o and_o saul_n be_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 1._o note_v saul_n persecution_n must_v be_v record_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v malignant_a persecution_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o stephen_n with_o solemn_a mourning_n 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 3._o by_o haul_v people_n to_o prison_n out_o of_o their_o house_n saul_n waste_v the_o gather_a church_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o note_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a hurt_n to_o their_o body_n which_o bring_v good_a to_o other_o soul_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o scatter_v it_o as_o seed_n be_v scatter_v that_o be_v sow_v 2._o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v if_o there_o be_v need_n though_o only_o call_v minister_n must_v make_v a_o office_n and_o call_n of_o it_o as_o separated_z to_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o 5._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n after_o by_o herod_n call_v sebaste_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 6._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n convince_v by_o miracle_n and_o please_v by_o many_o cure_n note_v the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n 9_o one_o simon_n have_v long_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o some_o great_a man_n even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o because_o by_o sorcery_n he_o have_v long_o bewitch_v and_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o admire_a and_o regard_v he_o note_v deceiver_n have_v usual_o many_o follower_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 12._o note_v this_o sudden_a baptise_v yet_o imply_v time_n for_o instruction_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v 13._o simon_n see_v the_o reality_n of_o philip_n miracle_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o stay_v with_o philip_n admire_v his_o work_n note_v 1._o simon_n have_v a_o superficial_a opinionative_n belief_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a to_o renew_v his_o soul_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptize_v not_o as_o heart_n searcher_n as_o know_v man_n sincerity_n but_o as_o take_v their_o profession_n for_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 14._o note_v as_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o rest_n send_v not_o they_o as_o ruler_n of_o they_o by_o vote_n but_o by_o brotherly_a request_n and_o consent_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a act_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n be_v use_v as_o the_o sign_n herein_o 3._o yet_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v first_o prevail_v for_o his_o grant_n thereof_o before_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o necessary_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n else_o
small_a injury_n or_o occasion_n but_o bear_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v not_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o groundless_o or_o till_o constrain_v nor_o design_n evil_a or_o hurt_n against_o any_o unnecessary_o or_o unjust_o 6._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o other_o commit_v nor_o in_o the_o wrong_n they_o undergo_v nor_o themselves_o to_o do_v unjust_o against_o any_o or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a therein_o against_o they_o 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 7._o it_o do_v by_o other_o as_o we_o feel_v we_o do_v by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o â—â—_o not_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o good_a it_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n till_o evidence_n constrain_v we_o to_o know_v the_o worst_a not_o neglect_v such_o cautelous_a suspicion_n as_o may_v save_v we_o from_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust_n it_o still_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n it_o endure_v hurt_v and_o wrong_v from_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o great_a good_a 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 8._o holy_a love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a quality_n and_o employment_n and_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v perfect_v at_o death_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o prophesy_v language_n science_n and_o all_o the_o artificial_a and_o imperfect_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v cease_v as_o useless_a there_o 9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 9_o 10._o for_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o know_v in_o the_o body_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o measure_n be_v all_o inadequate_a we_o know_v nothing_o whole_o but_o some_o part_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v even_o in_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v but_o perfection_n will_v end_v all_o this_o imperfection_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 11._o as_o manhood_n and_o increase_v of_o wit_n and_o experience_n change_v the_o childish_a speech_n understanding_n and_o thought_n into_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o more_o perfect_a so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 12._o for_o our_o knowledge_n now_o in_o this_o body_n and_o world_n be_v by_o imperfect_a media_n as_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o know_v by_o riddle_n parable_n or_o similitude_n a_o superficial_a glimpse_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o man_n that_o see_v each_o other_o face_n by_o intuition_n now_o we_o know_v but_o little_a part_n and_o outside_n and_o accident_n of_o thing_n and_o nothing_o adequate_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o spirit_n now_o know_v we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n 13._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o though_o now_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v love_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o everlasting_a work_n the_o soul_n felicity_n even_o its_o complacency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o his_o saâ—nts_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n annotation_n 1._o yet_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n which_o love_v alone_o can_v perform_v as_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n 2._o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v mean_v a_o desirous_a comfort_a expectation_n of_o the_o good_a promise_a and_o believe_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n who_o have_v most_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n that_o kindle_v not_o this_o love_n be_v but_o dream_v dote_a divert_v and_o deceive_a vanity_n 4._o the_o english_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n deceive_v many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o special_o of_o the_o holy_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 5._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o church-ruler_n preacher_n writer_n disputer_n and_o all_o other_o malignant_n who_o zealous_o labour_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o their_o selfish_a interest_n opinion_n or_o faction_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o be_v diabolist_n and_o cainnite_n the_o devil_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o image_n do_v his_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v make_v a_o doubt_n by_o some_o whether_o faith_n and_o hope_n continue_v not_o in_o heaven_n because_o say_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n flood_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o believe_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o glory_n but_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o now_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o we_o there_o whether_o in_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n or_o how_o 2._o however_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v exercise_v on_o promise_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o that_o if_o you_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o will_v be_v but_o equivocal_a 7._o this_o much_o tell_v we_o what_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n so_o much_o as_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n to_o one_o another_o 8._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o text_n do_v mean_a which_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o penitent_a believer_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o prepare_v we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o by_o they_o as_o mean_n he_o may_v excite_v holy_a love_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o possess_v we_o 9_o this_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o preach_v and_o people_n what_o and_o how_o to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v and_o live_v and_o what_o true_a religion_n be_v viz._n to_o do_v all_o as_o may_v most_o kindle_v holy_a love_n as_o we_o use_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 10._o this_o teach_v as_o what_o fear_n or_o god_n to_o use_v none_o that_o breed_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o quench_v holy_a love_n but_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o a_o fear_n lest_o by_o sâ—n_n we_o make_v ourselves_o unlovely_a to_o he_o and_o fall_v under_o that_o justice_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a even_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a other_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v sinful_a superstition_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o above_o all_o you_o value_n and_o pursue_v charity_n or_o holy_a love_n but_o desire_v also_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o subordination_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o prefer_v prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o most_o profitable_a 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n though_o god_n understand_v he_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o covenant_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o of_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o my_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o low_a or_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n free_o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o to_o notify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a grace_n which_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n be_v secret_o include_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o new_a make_v we_o all_o by_o he_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10_o 11._o that_o now_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o the_o clear_a effect_n the_o very_a spiritual_a principality_n and_o power_n above_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n open_v and_o manifold_a wisdom_n display_v than_o they_o know_v before_o note_v 1._o that_o superior_a spirit_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n either_o over_o political_a society_n there_o or_o as_o ruler_n over_o we_o here_o below_o as_o guardian_n see_v josh_n 5.14_o exod._n 23.20_o 23._o &_o 32.34_o num._n 20.16_o gen._n 24.7_o 40._o psal_n 34.7_o dan._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o its_o both_o 2._o that_o even_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o omniscient_a but_o may_v by_o new_a mean_n have_v new_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n be_v attain_v 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confident_a hope_n of_o acceptance_n to_o god_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o my_o suffering_n for_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o salvation_n thus_o attest_v by_o i_o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o this_o end_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v his_o family_n or_o of_o which_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v name_v christian_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n fortify_v your_o soul_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o who_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n 2._o though_o paul_n speak_v special_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o glorify_a soul_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n from_o be_v part_n of_o god_n family_n unite_v in_o and_o under_o christ_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o he_o even_o dwell_v objective_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n by_o love_n and_o trust_n do_v in_o another_o and_o effective_o possess_v and_o actuate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o possess_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o root_a nature_n in_o you_o that_o so_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o measure_v and_o understand_v as_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v the_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a dimension_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehensive_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o science_n which_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n boast_v of_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 20_o 21._o now_o to_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v believe_v or_o conceive_v in_o our_o narrow_a thought_n as_o be_v intimate_v even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o and_o â—mong_v we_o now_o to_o he_o i_o say_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o â—he_v glory_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v â—o_o we_o and_o by_o who_o â—e_v render_v praise_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o abundant_a to_o you_o convert_v gentile_n i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n for_o declare_v this_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o your_o vocation_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 2._o such_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n or_o humble_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o knowledge_n your_o goodness_n and_o your_o power_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n or_o gentleness_n towards_o other_o love_n must_v cause_v you_o with_o long-suffering_a to_o forbear_v one_o another_o note_v 1._o that_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o evil_n that_o be_v imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n virtue_n and_o duty_n and_o tolerable_a fault_n and_o injury_n against_o each_o other_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v all_o faulty_a need_v forbearance_n 2._o that_o proud_a high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n censoriousness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o and_o not_o forbear_v tolerable_a offender_n be_v
flame_n of_o fire_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n signify_v the_o distance_n of_o unreconciled_a man_n from_o god_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o word_n which_o fear_v make_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 20_o 21._o this_o signify_v how_o little_a they_o can_v bear_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o distance_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o beast_n must_v die_v if_o it_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o consequence_n and_o tradition_n do_v fear_n and_o quake_v 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v as_o christian_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a you_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n relation_n hope_n and_o initial_a participation_n to_o that_o state_n of_o holy_a worship_n which_o mount_n zion_n typify_v and_o to_o that_o bless_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v on_o earth_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n which_o jerusalem_n typify_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o bless_a city_n of_o immortal_a one_o dwell_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o myriad_o or_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o angel_n inhabit_v those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v not_o few_o and_o to_o that_o advance_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o triumphant_a joyful_a communion_n which_o answer_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primogeniture_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o enroll_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o have_v right_o and_o there_o possession_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o you_o be_v come_v as_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o consummate_a or_o perfect_v just_a man_n with_o who_o as_o we_o be_v here_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o love_n into_o one_o body_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v make_v seal_v and_o execute_v and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o way_n hereto_o to_o the_o real_a purification_n by_o his_o sprinkle_a blood_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n typify_v and_o which_o cry_v not_o against_o we_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v for_o revenge_n but_o save_v we_o by_o satisfy_v vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 25._o therefore_o your_o motive_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a with_o your_o great_a care_n see_v that_o nâ—_n temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n like_o we_o on_o earth_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 26_o 27._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v even_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o thing_n so_o shake_v as_o make_v to_o be_v transitory_a in_o their_o use_n that_o the_o thing_n who_o designment_n use_n and_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a may_v remain_v without_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o corrupt_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v follow_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 28_o 29._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o right_o when_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o in_o possession_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o have_v it_o threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o all_o refuse_v unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n to_o who_o even_o our_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o grace_n will_v yet_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o to_o your_o particular_a duty_n i_o subjoin_v these_o brief_a precept_n of_o christian_a morality_n 1._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o special_a love_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o difference_n above_o the_o common_a love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o love_n 2._o show_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o your_o hospitality_n entertain_v traveller_n that_o need_v entertainment_n for_o so_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o have_v entertain_v angel_n think_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n at_o judgement_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o note_v that_o in_o those_o country_n inn_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a as_o with_o we_o and_o christian_n be_v most_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n in_o their_o travel_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 3._o see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v suffer_v if_o one_o suffer_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v prisoner_n especial_o for_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n with_o such_o compassion_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o adversity_n remember_v also_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o body_n liable_a to_o as_o great_a affliction_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 4._o account_v and_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n institution_n honourable_o and_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n hate_v and_o will_v judge_v 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v
which_o the_o superior_a world_n have_v no_o real_a similitude_n but_o by_o fiction_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 6._o note_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o great_a broad_a vessel_n of_o water_n call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o exod._n 20.18_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o signify_v the_o purity_n require_v in_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v as_o crystal_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o spot_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v unseen_a to_o god_n though_o some_o make_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n the_o four_o beast_n some_o say_v resemble_v the_o four_o standard_n and_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o other_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o mean_v the_o executioner_n by_o providence_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o power_n full_a of_o eye_n as_o know_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v call_v live_v creature_n for_o their_o executive_a power_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 7._o note_v as_o these_o four_o agree_v with_o the_o apparition_n in_o ezekiel_n 1.10_o in_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o some_o small_a difference_n so_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o d._n hammond_n note_v from_o aben_n ezra_n that_o these_o be_v the_o escutcheon_n on_o the_o four_o ensign_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n a_o lion_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n a_o man_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n a_o ox_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n and_o a_o eagle_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o a_o ox_n and_o calf_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o four_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n the_o ox_n among_o the_o tame_a and_o serviceable_a a_o man_n among_o all_o animal_n and_o a_o eagle_n among_o bird_n to_o conjecture_v what_o god_n will_v signify_v by_o they_o to_o israel_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a i_o know_v nothing_o like_a than_o a_o intimation_n of_o duty_n and_o prophecy_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o their_o enemy_n and_o valiant_a as_o a_o lion_n wise_a and_o in_o dominion_n as_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fertile_a and_o plenteous_a land_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o be_v seraphic_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o eagle_n that_o mount_v heaven-ward_n in_o her_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v like_o such_o blessing_n be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n some_o fix_v the_o signification_n on_o angel_n some_o on_o minister_n and_o less_o probable_a be_v there_o be_v that_o think_v peteâ—_n john_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o four_o patriarch_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 8._o note_v the_o beast_n resemble_v the_o standard-bearer_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v like_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorify_v god_n attribute_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n who_o do_v their_o part_n herein_o on_o earth_n see_v isa_n 6.2_o of_o their_o wing_n 2._o holy_a holy_a holy_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n but_o certain_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v love_v and_o praise_v by_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o holiness_n be_v his_o perfection_n and_o transcendency_n above_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v and_o consequent_o his_o perfect_a contrariety_n to_o all_o evil_a 3._o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o uncessant_a work_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n and_o church-assembly_n on_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v 9_o 10_o 11._o note_v with_o the_o chief_a angel_n concur_v all_o the_o heavenly_a hâ—st_n in_o magnify_v the_o holy_a eternal_a god_n as_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o his_o efficient_a will_n and_o for_o his_o complacential_a will_n fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o create_v preserve_v and_o order_v and_o this_o heavenly_a work_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o pastor_n lead_v the_o people_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a everliving_a god_n and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o scant_a in_o these_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o preach_v be_v defective_a and_o unlike_a their_o pattern_n these_o passage_n be_v best_a expound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o i_o see_v a_o roll_n call_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n write_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o seven_o seal_n note_v the_o roll_n contain_v god_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v seven_o roll_n together_o make_v one_o book_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o note_v every_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o man._n 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o trust_v too_o high_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o i_o lament_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o unworthy_a and_o god_n mystery_n be_v keep_v unknown_a 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o merit_n by_o man_n redemption_n to_o open_a to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o know_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o
a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o note_n doctrinal_a and_o practical_a by_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n fit_v to_o the_o use_v of_o religious_a family_n in_o their_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o young_a and_o poor_a sort_n of_o scholar_n and_o minister_n who_o want_v full_a help_n with_o a_o advertisement_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o revelation_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n josh_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n london_n print_v for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n and_o tho._n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n m_o dc_o lxxxv_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o this_o paraphrase_n reader_n this_o paraphrase_n write_v for_o my_o own_o use_n be_v publish_v for_o you_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n i_o owe_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o a_o friend_n long_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v hard_o to_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o find_v so_o much_o profit_n by_o that_o attempt_n that_o it_o draw_v i_o to_o go_v on_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o offer_v you_o it_o be_v like_o almost_o all_o my_o other_o public_a work_n do_v by_o the_o unexpected_a conduct_n of_o god_n urgent_a providence_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a purpose_n god_n have_v blessed_v his_o church_n with_o many_o man_n excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o be_v best_a for_o some_o person_n and_o use_n which_o be_v not_o best_o to_o other_o i_o long_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a man_n will_v furnish_v vulgar_a family_n with_o such_o a_o brief_a exposition_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o daily_a course_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v their_o household_n i_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v do_v be_v too_o large_a and_o costly_a for_o this_o use_n some_o like_o deodate_n very_o sound_a be_v unsatisfactory_o brief_a some_o have_v parcel_v their_o annotation_n into_o so_o numerous_a shred_n that_o reader_n special_o in_o a_o family_n course_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o search_v and_o set_v they_o together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n i_o like_v dr._n hammend_v order_n best_o but_o 1._o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n 2._o and_o take_v his_o stile_n to_o be_v too_o lax_n 3._o and_o his_o criticism_n not_o useful_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 4._o and_o his_o volumn_n too_o big_a and_o costly_a and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v more_o plain_o and_o yet_o more_o brief_o and_o practical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o suit_v it_o to_o my_o intend_a end_n but_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n 1._o that_o where_o i_o seem_v but_o in_o few_o word_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o text_n those_o word_n answer_v the_o large_a criticism_n of_o divers_a expositor_n as_o the_o learned_a may_v find_v by_o search_v they_o and_o the_o greek-text_n though_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o go_v on_o 2._o that_o though_o i_o have_v study_v plainness_n yet_o brevity_n be_v unavoidable_o obscure_a to_o unexercised_a person_n who_o as_o learner_n can_v understand_v thing_n without_o many_o word_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o evangelist_n oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o repeat_v not_o the_o whole_a exposition_n and_o yet_o think_v not_o meet_v whole_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o 4._o that_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n i_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n by_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a observation_n see_v practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o learner_n this_o part_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 5._o that_o where_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o text_n i_o have_v handle_v those_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o pacificatory_a and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n â—y_a great_a desire_n and_o care_n be_v that_o â—_o may_v hereby_o promote_v christian_a piety_n in_o family_n to_o which_o special_a end_n i_o also_o write_v my_o poor_a man_n family-book_n and_o the_o catechise_v of_o householder_n and_o have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o in_o many_o book_n so_o oft_o already_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v myself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o urge_v and_o entreat_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o the_o more_o faithful_a practice_n of_o family_n religion_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n sure_o no_o good_a christian_n shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v far_o less_o light_a and_o help_v that_o we_o have_v who_o yet_o be_v twice_o command_v by_o god_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o hear_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v one_o lord._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n yet_o now_o many_o thousand_o family_n call_v christian_n account_v this_o much_o puritanism_n and_o needless_a preciseness_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n yea_o some_o that_o disow_v the_o papist_n restraint_n of_o the_o laity-unlicensed_n from_o read_v it_o translate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v worse_o than_o popish_o refrain_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n as_o christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n persidious_o break_v that_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o hypocritical_o make_v it_o and_o by_o ungodly_a negligence_n betray_v to_o satan_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n and_o themselves_o which_o they_o devote_v to_o god_n reader_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o as_o from_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o your_o soul_n sake_n for_o your_o child_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v conscionable_o and_o serious_o set_v up_o family-religion_n call_v upon_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n and_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o catechism_n and_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o diligent_a education_n of_o youth_n hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o beg_v it_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n on_o my_o knee_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o world_n suffer_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ungodly_a family_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ungodly_a ruler_n ungodly_a minister_n and_o a_o swarm_n of_o serpentine_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o country_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o confusion_n misery_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o family_n neglect_v and_o the_o careless_a and_o ill_a education_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o instruct_v and_o
the_o exalt_v work_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v the_o humble_v work_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o haircloth_n bind_v to_o he_o with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o feed_v on_o what_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v which_o be_v locust_n which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o herb_n so_o call_v but_o most_o a_o sort_n of_o fly_n like_o great_a grasshopper_n that_o devour_v all_o green_a thing_n and_o wild_a hony_n note_v though_o the_o friar_n and_o hermit_n by_o superstitious_a overvalue_v such_o austerity_n have_v tempt_v other_o to_o despise_v they_o yet_o god_n approve_v of_o john_n signification_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o such_o abase_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o man_n superstition_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o excuse_v man_n superfluity_n or_o accuse_v mortification_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_a jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o so_o glad_a be_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o all_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n note_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o baptism_n than_o be_v by_o wash_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o cold_a country_n as_o to_o that_o hot_a one_o teach_v we_o to_o remember_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o 2._o though_o many_o say_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v any_o now_o baptize_v but_o with_o john_n baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o many_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o john_n require_v not_o 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 7._o know_v what_o these_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n be_v he_o say_v o_n generation_n of_o viper_n be_v you_o aware_a indeed_o that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v indulge_v your_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o promote_v your_o carnal_a interest_n if_o you_o profess_v repentance_n and_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n resolve_v against_o your_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v in_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 9_o think_v not_o that_o the_o messiah_n will_v advance_v you_o for_o be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o be_v wicked_a unbeliever_n god_n will_v cast_v you_o off_o though_o abraham_n be_v your_o father_n and_o can_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o judgement_n to_o other_o he_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o of_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o will_v cast_v such_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v might_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 11._o i_o do_v but_o baptize_v you_o preparatory_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o believer_n and_o with_o that_o fiery_a trial_n which_o shall_v refine_v the_o gold_n the_o faithful_a but_o separate_v the_o dross_n and_o destroy_v the_o rebellious_a unbeliever_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 12._o he_o will_v winnow_v and_o thorough_o separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o faithful_a from_o the_o rebellious_a and_o will_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o into_o his_o church_n in_o order_n hereto_o but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o unperswadable_a as_o chaff_n and_o that_o with_o destruction_n here_o and_o unquenchable_a fire_n hereafter_o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 13_o 14._o note_v christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o other_o man_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o nor_o saviour_n to_o receive_v but_o as_o the_o general_n will_v wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o his_o soldier_n christ_n receive_v baptism_n for_o the_o end_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o 15._o i_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thy_o prophetic_a mission_n and_o be_v thus_o enter_v on_o my_o proper_a work_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 16._o as_o jesus_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o resemblance_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v light_a on_o any_o place_n descend_v on_o he_o its_o like_a in_o a_o lucid_a appearance_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o and_o with_o the_o apparition_n come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o messiah_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o i_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n chap._n iu._n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n note_v 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v divine_a perfection_n of_o operation_n on_o creature_n 2._o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n do_v invade_v mankind_n therefore_o our_o redeemer_n must_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o misery_n by_o conquer_a the_o tempter_n in_o his_o way_n of_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o conquer_v to_o give_v we_o also_o notice_n that_o the_o warfare_n preparatory_a to_o our_o future_a state_n be_v manage_v by_o overcome_a temptation_n or_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o study_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o resistance_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n 3._o christ_n cast_v not_o himself_o on_o temptation_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o be_v temp_v be_v no_o sin_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n
he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a note_v 1._o in_o this_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o fa_v and_o trial_n by_o temptation_n be_v great_a preparative_n to_o christ_n exercise_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o his_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o the_o sensual_a be_v never_o true_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o ministry_n by_o seek_v preferment_n honour_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o fullness_n more_o than_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o conquer_v by_o his_o temptation_n 3._o hunger_n and_o bodily_a suffering_n give_v satan_n advantage_n for_o many_o temptation_n though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n do_v 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v feed_v thyself_o now_o by_o miracle_n note_v 1._o whether_o the_o devil_n think_v by_o this_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o only_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o obey_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o satan_n can_v tempt_v we_o when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o his_o design_n be_v to_o obscure_v christ_n godhead_n and_o glory_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o ever_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4._o note_v 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o above_o make_v use_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o tempter_n must_v be_v confute_v and_o overcome_v 3._o it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n that_o our_o food_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o his_o will_n and_o love_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o our_o food_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o self_n down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 5.6_o then_o the_o devil_n permit_v by_o god_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n or_o some_o high_a place_n on_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v they_o self_n down_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o god_n may_v give_v satan_n power_n even_o to_o carry_v our_o body_n about_o and_o yet_o not_o overcome_v our_o soul_n 2._o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o danger_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o obedience_n 3._o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n protection_n must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o presume_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o our_o own_o 7._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 7._o note_v 1._o though_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n for_o temptation_n this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v confute_v misapplication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v and_o apply_v papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v use_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o use_n it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o hypocrite_n turn_v as_o all_o contender_n pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o yet_o reason_n must_v decide_v their_o controversy_n 2._o tempt_v god_n be_v distrust_v his_o ordinary_a care_n and_o providence_n and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o our_o own_o way_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o satan_n take_v advantage_n of_o christ_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fast_v to_o tempt_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n 2._o by_o all_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v many_o that_o be_v within_o prospect_n 3._o how_o far_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o certain_a but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o they_o and_o its_o like_a much_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o those_o temptation_n prevail_v that_o he_o use_v almost_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o malignity_n and_o worldy_a interest_n to_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v notorious_a by_o sad_a experience_n 4._o the_o devil_n think_v not_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n too_o great_a a_o price_n to_o win_v and_o undo_v soul_n 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n therefore_o mere_a temptation_n even_o to_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v melancholy_a person_n who_o hate_n and_o resist_v it_o 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 10.1_o note_v when_o it_o come_v to_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a temptation_n satan_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o no_o long_o dispute_v with_o and_o endure_v 2._o yet_o even_o then_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o confute_v his_o blasphemy_n 3._o whether_o satan_n do_v all_o this_o in_o pride_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a but_o its_o like_a to_o be_v from_o all_o these_o 4._o only_a exclude_v other_o god_n and_o all_o competitor_n and_o opposite_n but_o not_o parent_n master_n prince_n as_o subordinate_a to_o god_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o 11._o note_v 1._o satan_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o god_n will_n 2._o angel_n be_v god_n servant_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o need_v it_o much_o more_o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n 12._o note_v christ_n avoid_v persecution_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o so_o may_v we_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n of_o zibulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o 13_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o isa_n 9_o though_o then_o speak_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o now_o fulfil_v literal_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v and_o as_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v far_o mean_v they_o etc._n etc._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n exercise_v his_o prophetic_a office_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o 2._o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o may_v believe_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o appoint_v teacher_n under_o he_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n he_o
see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o so_o powerful_o as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o 21_o 22._o note_v his_o call_n no_o doubt_n do_v reach_v the_o heart_n what_o persuasive_n he_o before_o use_v be_v not_o mention_v 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o go_v about_o in_o that_o country_n of_o galilee_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n that_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n where_o he_o come_v 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a number_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o christ_n begin_v his_o great_a prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a work_n among_o the_o poor_a contemn_a part_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o great_a 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o that_o of_o old_a disease_n such_o as_o palsy_n leprosy_n etc._n etc._n leave_v no_o place_n for_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o admirer_n and_o learnerâ—_n not_o yet_o make_v full_o baptize_v christian_n he_o go_v for_o convenience_n of_o hear_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o follow_v n._n phrase_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o country_n and_o so_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n by_o that_o custom_n be_v no_o such_o absurd_a phrase_n as_o it_o will_v be_v now_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o bless_a be_v you_o my_o true_a disciple_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v spirit_n suit_v to_o your_o poverty_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o riches_n n._n poor_a in_o spirit_n signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o riches_n use_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v that_o be_v sodom_n sin_n pride_n fullness_n and_o idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n have_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thirst_v after_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o delight_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 4._o though_o you_o be_v under_o sorrow_n now_o you_o be_v bless_v if_o you_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o and_o full_a enough_o hereafter_o n._n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o sinful_a sorrow_n which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a fruit_n of_o overloving_a some_o creature_n and_o distrust_v god_n but_o it_o be_v holy_a mourning_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n and_o our_o want_n of_o more_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_a world_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 5._o though_o lowly_a meekness_n and_o quiet_a patience_n seem_v a_o depress_v miserable_a state_n with_o man_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o way_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o escape_v of_o outward_a suffering_n while_o the_o contrary_n mind_v vex_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o impatience_n and_o pride_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o suffer_v much_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o little_a and_o raise_v sedition_n and_o war_n do_v ruin_n themselves_o by_o revenge_n and_o ruine_v other_o and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o which_o they_o trust_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 6._o bless_a be_v you_o though_o now_o you_o hunger_n for_o want_n of_o bread_n if_o you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n but_o a_o desire_n that_o use_v effectual_a endeavour_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o desire_n and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v desire_v now_o when_o the_o full_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 7._o though_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v free_a yet_o man_n must_v be_v fit_a receiver_n and_o not_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o merciful_a that_o be_v thus_o bless_v as_o qualify_v for_o save_a mercy_n from_o god_n while_o the_o cruel_a and_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o unmerciful_a reject_v mercy_n by_o their_o forfeiture_n and_o incapacity_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o hurt_v other_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 8._o god_n will_v not_o bless_v impure_a unholy_a soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o dwell_v with_o the_o filthy_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o you_o who_o heart_n his_o grace_n have_v purify_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o fleshly_a worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n for_o grace_n have_v fit_v you_o for_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n hereafter_o he_o have_v not_o purify_v your_o heart_n in_o vain_a 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 9_o though_o peacemaker_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n and_o side_n of_o the_o contentious_a who_o they_o will_v reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v it_o sincere_o from_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o peace_n for_o as_o child_n be_v like_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o though_o man_n think_v they_o miserable_a that_o be_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o its_o god_n cause_n who_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o never_o let_v any_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 11._o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o advance_v you_o to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o look_v to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v not_o only_o by_o heathen_n but_o by_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n charge_v on_o you_o and_o report_v of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o and_o obey_v i_o but_o in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v bless_v while_o your_o false_a accuser_n and_o persecutor_n be_v miserable_a 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v before_o you_o 12._o though_o such_o usage_n will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v
not_o you_o only_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o joyful_o with_o exceed_v gladness_n because_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sure_a and_o great_a for_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o you_o who_o the_o carnal_a church_n persecute_v and_o murder_v though_o their_o posterity_n honour_v their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o go_v on_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n 13._o the_o world_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o this_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v filthy_a and_o corrupt_a yourselves_o what_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o you_o for_o your_o recovery_n corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o miserable_a hopeless_a and_o forlorn_a than_o heathen_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 14_o 15._o god_n have_v honour_v you_o to_o be_v the_o light_n to_o a_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sort_n of_o goodness_n that_o beseem_v you_o you_o be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v by_o your_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o house_n and_o so_o do_v god_n call_v you_o to_o be_v open_a light_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o due_a appoint_a mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v guilty_a of_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o dumb_a minister_n be_v by_o omit_v their_o work_n 2._o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o few_o and_o small_a as_o to_o be_v undiscernible_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o our_o praise_n but_o they_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o sincerity_n to_o god_n praise_n 3._o by_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v holiness_n to_o god_n sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o and_o justice_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o other_o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 17._o take_v i_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o blame_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o typify_a prediction_n of_o i_o and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a part_n i_o own_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v it_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o full_a keep_v of_o it_o 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 18._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o fail_v of_o its_o performance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o command_n because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v vilify_v as_o he_o vilify_v god_n law_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o great_a that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o do_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n note_v be_v not_o those_o preacher_n and_o prelate_n than_o the_o least_o and_o base_a that_o preach_v and_o tread_v down_o christian_a love_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o so_o preach_v down_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a command_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o preach_a looseness_n or_o favour_v sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o not_o better_a than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o righteous_a sort_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v that_o beside_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o more_o careful_a exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n than_o any_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v and_o this_o god_n spirit_n work_v they_o unto_o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n 21._o moses_n law_n be_v that_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o six_o commandment_n condemn_v but_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a however_o carnal_a man_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 1._o whoever_o let_v out_o his_o passion_n of_o hurtful_a and_o uncharitable_a anger_n against_o any_o man_n without_o or_o beyond_o just_a cause_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v answerable_a punishment_n and_o 2._o whoever_o shall_v causeless_o scorn_v or_o revile_v his_o brother_n break_v the_o command_n yet_o more_o and_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_o despise_v he_o causeless_o with_o a_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o great_a punishment_n even_o hellfire_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 23._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v not_o sacrifice_n before_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v thy_o brother_n or_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o thou_o lay_v more_o upon_o love_n than_o on_o thy_o offering_n leave_v it_o there_o and_o go_v present_o and_o make_v testitution_n confession_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n n._n 1._o o_o christian_n lay_v this_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o your_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a a_o teacher_n of_o love_n that_o lie_n prefer_v it_o before_o
world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v strive_v hard_a against_o both_o but_o grace_n will_v conquer_v and_o make_v all_o a_o delight_n 3._o few_o turn_a christian_n then_o than_o do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o most_o on_o earth_n perish_v how_o little_a be_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 15_o 16._o and_o you_o must_v expect_v the_o temptation_n of_o teacher_n false_o pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o with_o entice_a pretence_n as_o speak_v for_o god_n for_o truth_n for_o godliness_n for_o your_o salvation_n for_o order_n peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o mischief_n and_o hurtfulness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o design_n and_o if_o you_o think_v their_o pretence_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o confute_v look_v to_o the_o tendency_n and_o effect_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v and_o hurt_v and_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v sweet_a and_o nourish_a if_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a and_o destroy_a they_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o of_o god_n their_o bloody_a jaw_n and_o tooth_n will_v bewray_v they_o tho_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o wickedness_n or_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o sober_a just_a and_o holy_a life_n or_o if_o instead_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v for_o hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n oppression_n unjust_a silence_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v by_o these_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o n._n though_o every_o cruel_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o false_a teacher_n nor_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v love_v and_o godly_a yet_o 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v naught_o 2._o and_o usual_o god_n teach_v the_o meek_a and_o love_a and_o holy_a person_n all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o forsake_v most_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a and_o worldly_a and_o though_o not_o mere_a ornamental_a accomplishment_n yet_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o that_o be_v illumination_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o who_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n spirit_n teach_v those_o man_n the_o truth_n above_o other_o who_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o know_v necessary_a duty_n of_o love_n peace_n justice_n holiness_n and_o temperance_n when_o their_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o extraordinary_a man_n though_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n for_o reputation_n and_o advantage_n 1._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n by_o for_o when_o ruler_n and_o country_n own_o sound_a doctrine_n wicked_a worldly_a man_n will_v own_v it_o for_o preferment_n and_o worldly_a end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o try_v prophet_n by_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o fruit_n that_o christ_n special_o mean_v be_v hurtfulness_n as_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n show_v 3._o if_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a but_o partly_o bad_a for_o instance_n the_o papal_a church_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n beyond_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o theiâ—_n own_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a 1._o we_o find_v that_o they_o cherish_v ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o lay_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n on_o impossible_a term_n even_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n 3._o we_o find_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o catholic_n love_n by_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bloody_a doctrine_n inquisition_n and_o massacre_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a interest_n that_o be_v thus_o manage_v these_o be_v all_o wolâ—ish_a thorny_a hurtful_a fruit_n disprove_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v for_o the_o deity_n christianity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o may_v own_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v some_o error_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o reformation_n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o verbal_a profession_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o formal_a worship_a god_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v nor_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o knee_n alone_o that_o will_v save_v any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a obedient_a beliver_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 22_o 23._o many_o will_v then_o plead_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n to_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o live_v wicked_o whatever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v in_o my_o name_n i_o never_o own_v you_o nor_o will_v i_o save_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v on_o that_o house_n and_o itself_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o teach_v you_o be_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o â—ed_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o ungodly_a man_n that_o hear_v christ_n gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o be_v fool_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o sand_n 2._o all_o man_n religion_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o a_o house_n by_o storm_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o found_v and_o build_v or_o not_o 3._o grievous_a will_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a liver_n 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o
messenger_n and_o your_o commission_n shall_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v own_v you_o in_o all_o you_o say_v do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o your_o commission_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o receive_v you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v i_o myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o my_o work_n myself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o n._n as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o comfortable_a obligation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_a minister_n so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a profaneness_n to_o hear_v a_o proud_a domineer_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v get_v by_o force_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v true_a godliness_n odious_a and_o persecute_v the_o most_o faithful_a to_o plead_v this_o text_n as_o if_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o malignant_a scorn_n at_o piety_n do_v hear_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n 41._o note_v 1._o this_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o ungifted_a and_o poor_a inferior_a christian_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n if_o they_o do_v but_o receive_v they_o and_o further_o their_o work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o love_v they_o and_o will_v receive_v they_o if_o they_o can_v god_n take_v it_o as_o do_v 2._o but_o by_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v mean_v a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v such_o and_o entertain_v they_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o true_o righteous_a but_o it_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o wicked_a liver_n shall_v speed_v as_o the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v but_o receive_v such_o though_o he_o amend_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o sheweth_z bâ—_n receive_v he_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n and_o danger_n that_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a shall_v be_v number_v with_o such_o himself_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n lose_v his_o reward_n 42._o he_o that_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o such_o more_o than_o his_o riches_n and_o will_v give_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reward_n that_o i_o here_o promise_v note_v 1._o what_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o usury_n have_v christ_n teach_v all_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n who_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o any_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a only_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o that_o do_v their_o best_a and_o will_v give_v if_o they_o be_v able_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a charity_n to_o preacher_n and_o rare_a person_n but_o to_o the_o least_o christian_n that_o christ_n will_v reward_v 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o slander_v revile_v and_o 〈…〉_z eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o 〈…〉_z christians_o that_o christ_n will_v conâ—_n 〈…〉_z miserable_a pretence_n to_o say_v they_o 〈…〉_z â—ty_n perhaps_o for_o dissent_v from_o 〈…〉_z of_o usurper_n as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 1._o have_v give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n their_o instruction_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o preach_v himself_o 2._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o see_v jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v thou_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o more_o than_o john_n testimony_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o my_o work_n that_o shall_v answer_v you_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o man_n body_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v god_n work_n be_v god_n testimony_n what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o the_o meanness_n of_o my_o appearance_n and_o my_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n will_v be_v to_o many_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o make_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v difficult_a and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 7_o 8_o 9_o jesus_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o describe_v john_n to_o the_o people_n say_v what_o go_v you_o to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v not_o a_o toy_n like_o a_o shake_a reed_n nor_o yet_o a_o pompous_a gallant_a in_o gay_a clothes_n such_o be_v not_o in_o wilderness_n but_o in_o king_n house_n you_o will_v say_v a_o prophet_n yes_o and_o great_a than_o any_o forego_v prophet_n a_o near_a messenger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o other_o prophet_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11._o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a than_o john_n before_o he_o as_o be_v near_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o my_o minister_n in_o this_o my_o kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v more_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o excellent_a office_n and_o work_n so_o far_o shall_v my_o kingdom_n begin_v after_o my_o ascension_n excel_v all_o age_n that_o be_v before_o it_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o people_n crowd_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o now_o as_o you_o see_v flock_n after_o i_o so_o since_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o multitudâ—s_n of_o inferior_a people_n crowd_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o while_o it_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n
part_n for_o three_o day_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 41_o 42._o nineveh_n repent_v at_o a_o far_o less_o warning_n and_o convince_a mean_n than_o the_o miracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o these_o man_n despise_v a_o far_o great_a than_o solomon_n these_o therefore_o shall_v condemn_v they_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 43._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o be_v unthankful_a and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n possess_v he_o again_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v deliver_v so_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o this_o land_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n the_o devil_n will_v get_v a_o worse_a possession_n of_o they_o than_o that_o from_o which_o i_o do_v eject_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o then_o one_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 46_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o i_o esteem_v as_o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 49_o 50._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 49_o 50._o note_v 1._o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o dishonour_v parent_n or_o to_o lay_v by_o natural_a affection_n but_o to_o let_v all_o know_v that_o regeneration_n put_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a belove_a and_o happy_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o natural_a generation_n or_o kindred_n 2._o which_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a 3._o and_o direction_n to_o we_o how_o to_o love_v such_o 4._o and_o a_o terrible_a prognostic_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n christ_n think_v a_o ship_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o mountain_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o yet_o avoid_v not_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n 2._o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n must_v follow_v after_o it_o 3._o similitude_n be_v suitable_a to_o such_o learner_n 4._o preach_v be_v like_o sow_a seed_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o earth_v the_o second_o sort_n have_v little_a earth_n and_o root_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v earth_n and_o root_n but_o among_o thorn_n which_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o choke_v it_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o difference_n of_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v worth_a 10_o 11._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 10_o 11._o because_o though_o god_n have_v give_v you_o some_o knowledge_n already_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a like_o child_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o familiar_a similitude_n according_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 12._o for_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v already_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o fundamental_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o understand_v more_o one_o truth_n open_v the_o way_n unto_o another_o but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o considerable_a knowledge_n be_v hardly_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n be_v like_a by_o their_o guilt_n and_o folly_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o profitable_a use_n even_o of_o their_o reason_n 13._o therefore_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14._o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 13_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o similitude_n as_o child_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o spell_n because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n eye_n and_o ear_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o even_o what_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o reason_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o people_n by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o understand_v even_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v stupify_v and_o their_o understanding_n so_o dull_a and_o they_o have_v so_o sinful_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o thus_o they_o keep_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v out_o my_o offer_a grace_n which_o else_o will_v convince_v and_o convert_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n of_o parable_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o obscure_a way_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n
note_v 1._o whence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n gather_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o two_o old_a knowledge_n will_n and_o operation_n one_o humane_a and_o imperfect_a the_o other_o divine_a and_o perfect_a 2._o angel_n may_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37.38.39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n till_o it_o surprise_v they_o but_o live_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o sinner_n at_o my_o come_v both_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 40.41_o then_o i_o will_v manifest_v my_o distinguish_a providence_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v to_o their_o delusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o unbelief_n note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o most_o of_o these_o forego_v text_n forbid_v i_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o determine_v whether_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o mark_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v proximate_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n typify_a but_o remote_o and_o chief_o thereby_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o these_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o next_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o catholic_n church_n but_o thereby_o final_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o will_v be_v here_o now_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o parabolical_o 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o necessary_a wisdom_n of_o all_o to_o be_v as_o man_n on_o their_o watch_n never_o a_o sleep_n or_o mindless_a but_o always_o ready_a as_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o your_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o you_o understand_v not_o all_o circumstance_n before_o hand_n you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 43._o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 43.44_o see_v man_n will_v watch_v against_o a_o thief_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o will_v come_v watch_v you_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o surprise_n because_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v present_o be_v the_o time_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a readiness_n that_o must_v be_v your_o safety_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n for_o christ_n speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o few_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 45.46_o and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o meet_v and_o seasonable_a instruction_n as_o food_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o their_o lord_n come_v bless_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o gainer_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o suffering_n 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o such_o minister_n how_o poor_a or_o despise_v soever_o now_o by_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o their_o present_a pastoral_n office_n even_o to_o a_o participation_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 48.49_o but_o if_o any_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v long_o since_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o now_o his_o come_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazel_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v indulge_v â—his_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o shall_v turn_v a_o malignant_a abuser_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o persecute_v silence_n and_o oppress_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o appetite_n in_o feast_v and_o drunkenness_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v â—eeping_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v surprise_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o security_n when_o he_o lest_o suspect_v it_o and_o will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o it_o be_v odious_a so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o profane_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o worldling_n a_o sensualist_n and_o a_o persecutor_n annotation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o much_o of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o come_v though_o oft_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n yet_o ordinary_o this_o seem_v his_o meaning_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o reign_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n at_o once_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a have_v redeem_v lose_v man._n the_o little_a poor_a nation_n of_o israelite_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n before_o upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o a_o catholic_n church_n gather_v over_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n be_v not_o his_o send_v his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o his_o visible_a appearance_n in_o person_n till_o judgement_n but_o his_o set_n up_o this_o his_o kingdom_n his_o come_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o erect_v this_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v plain_o expound_v in_o luke_n 17.20_o 21_o 23._o the_o pharisee_n demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n by_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n with_o a_o court_n as_o monarch_n rule_n nor_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o no_o head_n king_n or_o court_n shall_v be_v visible_a for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o have_v already_o some_o beginning_n 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o the_o heaven_n shine_v to_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v he_o will_v rise_v ascend_v and_o from_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o
go_v into_o gallilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o 10._o n._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o the_o malicious_a forsake_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 3._o no_o one_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o history_n but_o what_o one_o omit_v another_o have_v of_o which_o after_o 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 11._o n._n what_o will_v convince_v harden_v forsake_a man_n 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 15._o n._n 1._o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n great_a mean_n against_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o subserve_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n easy_o believe_v deceive_a lie_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 17._o n._n though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n meeting_n they_o on_o this_o mountain_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v to_o they_o and_o luke_n and_o john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o their_o narrative_n of_o christ_n appearance_n it_o be_v but_o one_o say_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o say_v all_o of_o which_o after_o on_o john_n 20._o and_o 21._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o after_o these_o and_o other_o appearing_n to_o they_o jesus_n say_v as_o i_o have_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a propiety_n and_o govern_v power_n by_o the_o right_n to_o redemption_n as_o chief_a administrator_n under_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o henceforth_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o my_o dispose_n and_o all_o man_n under_o my_o government_n by_o right_n and_o obligation_n by_o which_o authority_n i_o now_o commission_n you_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n my_o disciple_n take_v they_o into_o my_o church_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n celebrate_v by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n n._n 1._o christ_n right_a of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v in_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o be_v universal_a lord_n redemption_n be_v so_o far_o universal_a as_o to_o prove_v these_o and_o other_o common_a effect_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v disciple_n to_o i_o or_o make_v nation_n my_o disciple_n 3._o all_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christianity_n the_o national_a religion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o not_o only_a christian_n gather_v out_o of_o kingdom_n 4._o this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_v 5._o infant_n be_v part_n of_o all_o kingdom_n this_o text_n command_v to_o disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o be_v just_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o have_v true_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v capable_a as_o christ_n be_v relative_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o actual_a administration_n so_o be_v infant_n capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n by_o covenant_n dedication_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o can_v covenant_v for_o they_o which_o man_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o obligation_n god_n have_v never_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o infant-member_n since_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o than_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n our_o chief_a owner_n and_o rule_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n even_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o mere_o to_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n make_v none_o a_o baptizable_a disciple_n 7._o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o must_v love_v and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o the_o term_n of_o church_n unity_n till_o it_o be_v nullify_v by_o verbal_a or_o actual_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o schism_n to_o make_v canon_n which_o shall_v exclude_v those_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v in_o by_o baptism_n before_o they_o impenitent_o nullify_v that_o covenant_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o essential_a part_n viz._n by_o prove_a deny_v essential_n of_o faith_n or_o forsake_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n 8._o baptism_n make_v we_o christian_n be_v our_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v our_o right_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v consent_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o outward_a sign_n or_o leave_v out_o some_o essential_a part_n in_o his_o heart_n consent_n be_v regenerate_v only_o sacramental_o and_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o shall_v be_v save_v 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o â—o_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o have_v baptise_a they_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o to_o i_o and_o my_o universal_a church_n upon_o their_o understanding_n profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dedication_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o i_o then_o congregate_v they_o in_o order_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o as_o you_o as_o general_a teacher_n to_o all_o the_o church_n must_v deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o command_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n so_o these_o pastor_n must_v further_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o my_o command_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o protection_n be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o such_o pastor_n in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o age_n till_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n though_o you_o see_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o real_o assist_v to_o you_o and_o regardful_a of_o you_o even_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n as_o if_o you_o see_v i_o note_v 1._o this_o general_a command_n of_o teach_v all_o nation_n christ_n command_n include_v write_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v posterity_n in_o all_o nation_n his_o command_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o his_o entrust_v apostle_n from_o who_o fidelity_n we_o may_v believe_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a reporter_n 3._o it_o imply_v that_o his_o command_n be_v the_o universal_a law_n for_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v authority_n
to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o and_o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v vice-christ_n by_o usurpation_n be_v it_o pope_n or_o council_n 4._o yet_o the_o precept_n of_o observe_v his_o command_n forbid_v not_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o command_n of_o any_o lawful_a limit_a local_a ruler_n under_o he_o not_o cross_v his_o command_n parent_n master_n pastor_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o their_o province_n and_o place_n even_o about_o god_n worship_n if_o man_n make_v subordinate_a law_n according_a to_o christ_n general_a law_n of_o love_n concord_n edification_n order_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o psalm_n metre_n tune_n gesture_n time_n place_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o mark_n against_o who_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o st._n paul_n sharp_o contend_v with_o barnabas_n even_o to_o part_v a_o sunder_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n but_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o so_o long_a and_o hard_o a_o work_n which_o he_o before_o desert_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o mark_n write_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o it_o be_v question_v see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o eminent_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o mark_n and_o luke_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n do_v never_o mistake_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr though_o christ_n promise_v not_o infallibility_n to_o all_o preacher_n then_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v the_o eminent_a miraculous_a gift_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o stephen_n philip_n and_o other_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o sit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v which_o his_o miracle_n by_o they_o attest_v 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o live_v approve_a these_o write_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v who_o also_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o whether_o this_o mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o only_o a_o transient_a evangelist_n there_o a_o while_n be_v a_o historical_a controversy_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n when_o antioch_n have_v at_o once_o so_o many_o great_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o then_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o pastor_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v that_o the_o case_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o neither_o james_n nor_o any_o one_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o repeat_v at_o large_a the_o paraphrase_n or_o note_n which_o be_v write_v on_o matthew_n when_o the_o same_o history_n and_o word_n be_v by_o mark_n repeat_v chap._n i._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o public_a entrance_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o preparation_n of_o john_n ministry_n preach_v repentance_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v note_v whether_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o mean_v isaiah_n and_o malachi_n or_o only_a isaiah_n be_v a_o controversy_n of_o small_a moment_n 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o john_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o persuade_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o fit_a member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_a those_o that_o profess_v this_o 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n long_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o news_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o throng_v to_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v repentance_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o he_o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 6._o n._n this_o kind_n of_o eremetical_a life_n and_o abstinence_n be_v overvalue_v by_o they_o who_o place_n merit_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v unjust_o vilify_v by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v some_o person_n to_o withdraw_v from_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o temptation_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v 7._o n._n christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n but_o satan_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v know_v by_o pride_n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o my_o baptism_n do_v but_o prepare_v you_o but_o his_o shall_v power_n out_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o baptise_a 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 9_o n._n qu._n do_v christ_n profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o not_o how_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o john_n baptism_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o baptise_a to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o other_o man_n but_o as_o own_n john_n baptism_n and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o general_n will_v wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o his_o soldier_n though_o they_o signify_v subjection_n to_o he_o 10._o and_o straightway_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o 10._o see_v on_o matt._n 3._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 11._o n._n god_n from_o heaven_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n baptism_n 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o 12.13_o n._n 1._o to_o conquer_v temptation_n be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n 2._o angel_n bring_v he_o meat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o the_o promise_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v be_v come_v repent_v and_o believe_v this_o glad-tiding_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 16._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o john_n 1.40_o and_o matt._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o
cannon_n can_v loose_v man_n from_o god_n command_n as_o if_o a_o cannon_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o god_n law_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o understand_v 15._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 14_o etc._n etc._n n._n he_o speak_v of_o defile_v by_o gild_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o parable_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o meat_n 17._o etc._n etc._n meat_n make_v not_o a_o sinful_a heart_n or_o will_n as_o such_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 22._o theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n 23._o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n 23._o these_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o sinful_a excess_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n 26._o n._n phaenice_n and_o canaan_n be_v one_o place_n 27._o i_o be_o send_v first_o to_o the_o israelite_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o you_o canaanito_n go_v for_o dog_n and_o must_v not_o have_v their_o part_n 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 30._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n 28._o etc._n etc._n n._n not_o for_o the_o wittiness_n of_o her_o say_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o importunity_n they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n 31._o and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n 34._o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v to_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a 36._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v iâ—_n 37._o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v 33._o christ_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sigh_v imply_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a difficulty_n in_o the_o cure_n bodily_a mercy_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o chap._n viii_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v now_o be_v with_o i_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v to_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o 2._o christ_n compassion_n be_v our_o great_a consolation_n and_o ground_n of_o trust_n 4._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o from_o whence_o can_v a_o man_n satisfy_v these_o man_n with_o bread_n herein_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 6._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o small_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v and_o command_v to_o set_v they_o also_o before_o they_o 8._o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o send_v they_o away_o n._n it_o be_v like_o their_o loaf_n then_o be_v but_o like_o our_o cake_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v they_o 10._o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o 10_o 11._o they_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n 12._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v this_o generation_n 12._o he_o deep_o groan_v in_o grief_n for_o their_o obdurateness_n and_o say_v have_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v sign_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o must_v they_o further_o choose_v what_o miracle_n they_o shall_v have_v very_o no_o such_o desire_n of_o these_o perverse_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o miracle_n of_o my_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v 13._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n 15._o the_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ceremonious_a pharisee_n and_o the_o king_n herod_n a_o jealous_a roman_a governor_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o the_o pharisee_n seduce_v you_o not_o by_o their_o deceit_n nor_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n affright_v you_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o cruelty_n 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18._o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v twelve_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o
faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o word_n 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 38._o amen_n let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o mary_n faith_n and_o hope_n 38._o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o angel_n word_n make_v she_o go_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o holy-ghost_n fill_v she_o to_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n prophetical_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 46_o 47_o 48._o marry_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 49_o 50._o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a name_n or_o notification_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o man_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 51_o 52_o 33._o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a by_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o high_a and_o exalt_v the_o low_a and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o needy_a and_o bring_v the_o prosperous_a to_o distress_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 54_o 55._o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o be_v now_o perform_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o believe_a seed_n the_o mercy_n which_o promise_v it_o be_v now_o perform_v it_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 56._o note_v it_o be_v many_o month_n between_o mary_n espousal_n to_o joseph_n and_o their_o marriage_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 57_o 58._o in_o give_v a_o son_n to_o one_o so_o old_a 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o note_v they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o ancestor_n 63._o by_o sign_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 64_o 65_o 66._o it_o raise_v in_o all_o the_o country_n great_a expectation_n what_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v and_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvatition_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o speak_v by_o inspiration_n note_v christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n fall_n n._n though_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o understand_v just_a what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n he_o will_v bring_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n we_o know_v not_o that_o zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n understand_v this_o while_n they_o thus_o prophesy_v 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o that_o the_o messiah_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o safety_n not_o terrify_v by_o they_o note_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n note_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v that_o we_o free_o and_o peaceable_o serve_v god_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 76_o 77._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n proclaim_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 78_o 79._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o sum_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o visit_v we_o 79._o even_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o
they_o be_v lovely_a so_o approve_v and_o love_v his_o humanity_n more_o as_o it_o grow_v more_o in_o act_n and_o habit_n towards_o perfection_n chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2._o annas_n and_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o high-priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o 2._o note_v a_o tetrarch_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o province_n or_o large_a country_n whether_o annas_n and_o caipahas_n be_v both_o high_a priest_n by_o corruption_n at_v once_o or_o exercise_v it_o by_o turn_n or_o be_v yearly_o choose_v one_o have_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o other_o succeed_v he_o or_o whether_o annas_n be_v so_o call_v for_o his_o power_n with_o or_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o affinity_n and_o interest_n or_o whether_o annas_n though_o so_o call_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o usual_o buy_v of_o the_o roman_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o preach_v pardon_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o public_a deliverance_n from_o their_o national_a calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v prepare_v for_o it_o by_o repentance_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 4_o 5_o 6._o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o humble_a and_o the_o oppress_a and_o take_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o justice_n and_o reformation_n into_o a_o unrighteous_a wicked_a world_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v and_o his_o salvation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o wrought_v throughout_o the_o earth_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 7_o 8._o do_v you_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v come_v on_o you_o by_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n show_v that_o you_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o reform_a life_n and_o presume_v not_o on_o your_o be_v abraham_n seed_n for_o god_n that_o can_v make_v man_n of_o stone_n can_v of_o the_o gentile_n raise_v a_o seed_n of_o believer_n to_o abraham_n 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 9_o god_n be_v entere_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o and_o will_v â—ut_v down_o wicked_a and_o fruitless_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 10_o 11._o love_v other_o as_o yourselves_o and_o see_v they_o not_o suffer_v in_o want_n while_o you_o have_v supply_v for_o they_o and_o can_v spare_v it_o from_o your_o plenty_n prefer_v their_o necessity_n before_o your_o fullness_n or_o superfluity_n 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o 12_o 13._o excise_n or_o tax-gatherers_a 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n 14._o live_v not_o as_o soldier_n use_v to_o do_v by_o violence_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o can_v resist_v they_o and_o by_o false_a accuse_v and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v note_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n to_o amend_v the_o crime_n of_o their_o life_n without_o a_o renew_a holy_a heart_n but_o that_o this_o also_o must_v be_v do_v 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 15_o 16._o see_v on_o matth._n 3._o note_v the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a work_n and_o notification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortatation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 17_o 18._o who_o will_v winnow_v you_o thorough_o and_o will_v gather_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o burn_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o fire_n unquenchable_a note_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v the_o severe_a destroyer_n of_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phiâ—ips_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n 19_o 20._o note_v john_n will_v not_o sorbear_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o reprove_v a_o wicked_a king_n to_o save_v his_o liberty_n or_o life_n 2._o to_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v his_o reprover_n be_v wicked_a in_o herod_n above_o all_o his_o former_a wickedness_n 21._o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape-like_a a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 21_o 22._o note_v baptism_n with_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n thus_o miraculous_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n note_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n on_o christ_n with_o god_n vocal_a testimony_n be_v a_o fit_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v to_o mark_v out_o his_o soldier_n with_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o his_o adopt_v word_n 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v
their_o soul_n 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o they_o that_o to_o save_v their_o estate_n or_o life_n be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o own_v i_o and_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n and_o their_o extremity_n in_o judgement_n 27._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o note_v all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n prefix_v this_o immediate_o before_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o mean_v 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 28._o matth._n 17.1_o say_v after_o six_o day_n not_o reckon_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o the_o last_o day_n 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glitter_a 30._o and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n 31._o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o see_v on_o matth._n 17._o i_o have_v large_o open_v all_o this_o in_o my_o book_n call_v my_o die_a thought_n note_v if_o this_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o sweet_a why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o pass_v hence_o into_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o fruition_n 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v 36._o for_o christ_n so_o command_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n 39_o and_o lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 40._o and_o i_o beseech_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o see_v on_o matth._n 17.15_o 16._o since_o i_o have_v myself_o know_v one_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v a_o old_a and_o violent_a epilepsy_n once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n perfect_o cure_v near_o thirty_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o continue_v after_o other_o great_a mean_n use_v mere_o by_o fast_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o day_n i_o do_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o natural_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n may_v consist_v together_o 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 43_o 44._o let_v not_o my_o glory_n and_o power_n put_v you_o into_o vain_a expectation_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n observe_v and_o forget_v not_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n 45._o note_v even_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o he_o oft_o tell_v it_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o it_o may_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o ear_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 46._o note_v alas_o that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n shall_v begin_v so_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a 47_o 48._o humility_n must_v be_v your_o greatness_n 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o 49_o 50._o see_v on_o matth._n 12.30_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 51._o the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a crucifixion_n and_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 52_o 53._o note_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n disown_v each_o other_o upon_o their_o controversy_n about_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o zeal_n for_o i_o against_o sin_n be_v a_o selfish_n uncharitable_a revengeful_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o gentleness_n you_o know_v not_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o take_v that_o for_o good_a in_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o you_o know_v not_o i_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v i_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n this_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n against_o charity_n record_v of_o john_n who_o be_v after_o the_o great_a preacher_n of_o love_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o
go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o &_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7._o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o give_v the_o importunate_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o yet_o importunity_n also_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o it_o fit_v the_o receiver_n for_o his_o gift_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v spare_v for_o no_o labour_n and_o take_v no_o denial_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n final_o he_o that_o easy_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o patience_n forfeit_v mercy_n by_o contempt_n 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n giu_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n goodness_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 1._o grace_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n on_o these_o three_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subserve_v god_n high_a end_n his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v not_o cross_v they_o so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o additional_a degree_n and_o gift_n he_o give_v on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 14_o 15._o see_v matth._n 12._o they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o unbelief_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v when_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v worse_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o satan_n will_v do_v by_o his_o own_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o approve_v work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdon_n against_o the_o devil_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 21_o 22._o if_o i_o do_v not_o conquer_v satan_n i_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 23._o see_v matth._n 12.30_o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n possession_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o return_v not_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o try_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o some_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v asâ—â—â—â—ed_v many_o and_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o try_v his_o assault_n on_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o find_v he_o careless_a unwatchful_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o temptation_n he_o suggest_v worse_a thing_n to_o he_o than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o bring_v in_o on_o fair_a pretence_n sevenfold_a worse_a vice_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v his_o first_o captivity_n to_o satan_n note_v it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n to_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o revenge_n devil_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o most_o easeless_a state_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 27_o 28._o note_v carnal_a person_n most_o regard_v carnal_a relation_n 2._o christ_n account_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n as_o more_o amiable_a and_o bless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v though_o when_o god_n make_v the_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n out_o duty_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o steward_n in_o our_o distribution_n yet_o grace_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o natural_a relation_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 29_o 30._o as_o ionas_n after_o three_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v so_o after_o my_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v rise_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n by_o my_o apostle_n and_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_v they_o as_o nineve_n be_v save_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 31._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v worse_o than_o she_o and_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o be_v so_o
the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o 6._o if_o your_o faith_n be_v true_a though_o but_o small_a no_o difficulty_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o miracle_n be_v too_o hard_a when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v move_v you_o to_o it_o who_o will_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o miracle_n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o see_v that_o neither_o your_o faith_n nor_o miracle_n puff_v you_o up_o or_o make_v you_o think_v too_o high_o of_o yourselves_o nor_o must_v you_o desire_v it_o to_o make_v you_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o your_o master_n service_n which_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o but_o obedient_a to_o he_o for_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_a if_o you_o have_v servant_n yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o let_v they_o prefer_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o interest_n before_o you_o and_o your_o command_n so_o you_o when_o you_o have_v preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v your_o best_a think_v not_o that_o you_o have_v profit_v god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v dignify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n but_o say_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v our_o own_o and_o other_o note_v 1_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o analize_v luke_n word_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o set_v they_o together_o that_o be_v speak_v together_o and_o when_o he_o join_v word_n speak_v on_o divers_a occasion_n 2._o when_o christ_n judge_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o yet_o here_o call_v all_o unprofitable_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o profit_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o receiver_n but_o a_o giver_n no_o angel_n can_v merit_v of_o he_o in_o commutative_a justice_n but_o we_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o ourselves_o by_o improve_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o own_o as_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v this_o as_o if_o it_o profit_v himself_o 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n which_o be_v leper_n who_o stand_v afar_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o note_v he_o intimate_v thereby_o a_o purpose_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o use_v the_o ill-called_n corrupt_a priest_n but_o whether_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n before_o the_o cleanse_n or_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v be_v doubtful_a though_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 15_o 16._o he_o judge_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o christ_n command_n to_o return_v first_o to_o he_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n 17_o 18._o this_o one_o man_n account_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o ten_o that_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o cure_n note_v many_o receive_v mercy_n but_o few_o glorify_v god_n with_o true_a thanksgiving_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 19_o note_v this_o oft-used_n word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o heal_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v not_o concur_v hereunto_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 20_o 21._o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n appearance_n in_o visible_a pomp_n as_o earthly_a prince_n reign_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a kingdom_n opposite_a not_o to_o monarch_n but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o satan_n reign_v not_o visible_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o teacher_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o invisible_a suggestion_n and_o his_o bait_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n not_o by_o christ_n visible_a pompous_a reign_n but_o by_o holy_a ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o work_v on_o soul_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 22._o day_n of_o suffering_n be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o you_o will_v wish_v for_o my_o presence_n to_o deliver_v you_o or_o as_o some_o when_o you_o shall_v wish_v for_o day_n as_o easy_a and_o quiet_a as_o these_o be_v now_o or_o other_o think_v though_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 23_o 24._o believe_v not_o they_o that_o tell_v you_o a_o deliverer_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n for_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o my_o personal_a appearance_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v shine_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o as_o lightning_z from_o heaven_n or_o my_o last_o come_n will_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a and_o glorious_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o destroy_v they_o all_o 25_o 26_o 27._o see_v matth._n 24._o whether_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o just_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o gospel_n join_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o and_o other_o enemy_n or_o his_o last_o come_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o expositor_n 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v
cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v on_o mark_v 12.41_o 42._o god_n judge_v not_o of_o our_o service_n by_o the_o bulk_n 5._o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v 6._o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 5_o 6._o see_v matth._n 24._o 7._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 7._o note_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o prepare_v fâ—r_v they_o by_o present_a duty_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o 8._o take_v you_o more_o care_n of_o yourselves_o than_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o see_v matth._n 24._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o disciple_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o witness_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n and_o condemn_v unbeliever_n 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 14_o 15._o note_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 16_o 17_o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o all_o your_o suffering_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v till_o you_o be_v ripe_a for_o your_o full_a reward_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n 19_o while_o you_o keep_v your_o innocence_n and_o patience_n you_o keep_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n and_o loss_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o his_o nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereunto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 20_o 21_o 22._o jerusalem_n calamity_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v the_o from_o it_o 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 23_o 24._o till_o the_o heathen_n be_v turn_v christian_n themselves_o in_o constantine_n day_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christian_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o see_v matth._n 24._o judgement_n though_o slow_a be_v sure_a and_o terrible_a 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n begin_v indeed_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o notable_a as_o catholic_n upon_o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o emperor_n own_a christ_n the_o jew_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o convert_v and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o 33._o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n 34._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 34_o 35._o either_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sudden_o come_v on_o all_o that_o land_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n which_o be_v unreadiness_n 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 36._o a_o life_n of_o obedient_a watch_v against_o sin_n wait_v for_o judgement_n and_o constant_a prayer_n be_v our_o gospel-worthiness_n to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n our_o judge_n 37._o and_o in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 37_o 38._o note_v they_o can_v not_o silence_v he_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n law_n that_o prophet_n and_o great_a teacher_n shall_v speak_v free_o 2._o and_o the_o roman_n limit_v their_o power_n 3._o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o hearer_n chap._n xxii_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o 3._o then_o enter_v
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
and_o i_o work_v 17._o to_o save_v the_o afflicted_a be_v a_o work_n beseem_v my_o father_n and_o i_o who_o you_o oppose_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 18._o n._n malignant_n zeal_n father_v even_o error_n and_o persecution_n on_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 19_o i_o tâ—ll_v you_o by_o condemn_v my_o work_n you_o condemn_v my_o father_n also_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v he_o do_v and_o approve_v and_o he_o do_v they_o in_o and_o by_o i_o and_o i_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n infinite_a love_n communicate_v to_o the_o son_n that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o wonder_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o give_v and_o restore_v life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n as_o mere_a creator_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o ransom_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o honour_v the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o by_o dishonour_v he_o the_o father_n be_v dishonour_v 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 24._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o hear_v my_o word_n obedient_o and_o shall_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n as_o send_v i_o on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o my_o merit_n and_o gift_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 25._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v yea_o now_o be_v already_o come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v hear_v his_o gospel_n and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o natural_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o to_o some_o body_n at_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o to_o all_o at_o last_o when_o he_o shall_v effectual_o call_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a to_o judgement_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 26._o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a underive_v self-â—se_a communicate_v life_n to_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o as_o redeemer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o redeem_v 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n advance_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v justice_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 28_o 29._o let_v not_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o body_n now_o turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v by_o the_o soul_n return_v be_v revive_v and_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o call_v they_o up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a violate_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o that_o law_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o 30._o i_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n as_o prince_n govern_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o divine_a infallible_a decree_n and_o appointment_n which_o i_o assure_o know_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o humane_a will_n as_o my_o rule_n or_o end_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o that_o be_v my_o rule_n and_o end_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a 31_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v no_o testimony_n but_o my_o own_o word_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o credible_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v another_o who_o give_v you_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o my_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_n 33._o he_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 33.34_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o i_o as_o the_o messiah_n i_o need_v not_o he_o or_o any_o man_n testimony_n but_o it_o near_o concern_v your_o own_o safety_n to_o believe_v he_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 35._o god_n set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o a_o while_o you_o glad_o hear_v that_o news_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o till_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o then_o you_o turn_v back_o 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 36._o n._n for_o these_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o will_n who_o will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n deceiver_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o 38._o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o
and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 43._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o murmur_v on_o do_v indeed_o require_v divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v sincere_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o to_o save_v man_n convince_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o those_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a teach_n so_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 46._o not_o by_o a_o teach_v by_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o manna_n give_v not_o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a church_n my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n shall_v purchase_v this_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 52._o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o saying_n not_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n will_v no_o further_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o than_o by_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o unless_o that_o you_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o faith_n as_o food_n be_v by_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v no_o spiritual_a save_a life_n it_o be_v all_o they_o that_o thus_o by_o faith_n partake_v of_o my_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o enliven_a and_o save_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 56._o he_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n trust_v in_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o as_o digest_v food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o i_o also_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o influence_n from_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a self-life_n and_o i_o live_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n by_o digestion_n by_o a_o covenant_a lively_a faith_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 58._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n when_o your_o father_n who_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v and_o be_v not_o by_o that_o make_v immortal_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 59_o n._n remember_v it_o be_v not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o and_o the_o follow_v sharp_a passage_n but_o to_o his_o auditor_n at_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 60._o n._n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n though_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o but_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 61._o i_o will_v ever_o long_o ascend_v up_o visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 63._o and_o as_o to_o your_o offence_n at_o my_o word_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o know_v that_o flesh_n of_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mere_a dead_a flesh_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v give_v you_o life_n but_o my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animaterh_n they_o spiritual_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o my_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v to_o you_o spirit_n and_o life_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v who_o will_v after_o betray_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n know_v judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o expel_v they_o but_o send_v out_o judas_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v be_v constitute_v and_o must_v be_v order_v 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 65._o n._n that_o the_o word_n can_n speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n but_o partly_o moral_a indisposition_n and_o partly_o a_o hypothetical_a impossibility_n of_o event_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o by_o forsake_v he_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 67._o n._n 1._o christ_n put_v
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâ—teth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
every_o one_o to_o be_v to_o another_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v all_o common_a not_o by_o destroy_v propriety_n but_o selfishness_n and_o cause_v charity_n and_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v quick_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o possession_n in_o judea_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 46._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o have_v their_o lesser_a meeting_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o and_o sacramental_o communicate_v and_o all_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n note_v break_v bread_n sometime_o signify_v common_a eat_n together_o and_o sometime_o sacramental_a communicate_v and_o it_o be_v like_a here_o to_o signify_v both_o conjunct_a because_o there_o the_o church_n use_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o meel_n and_o not_o alone_o as_o now_o 47._o praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 47._o praise_v god_n and_o applaud_v by_o all_o or_o in_o charity_n to_o all_o god_n daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a covert_n save_v from_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o further_a grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n iii_o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n 1._o note_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a way_n of_o choose_v the_o temple_n for_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o choose_v the_o common_a hour_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 2._o note_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o money_n may_v have_v much_o better_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n be_v find_v most_o with_o poverty_n 2._o god_n give_v this_o cripple_n better_o than_o he_o ask_v 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n 8._o and_o he_o leap_v stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n 7._o note_v this_o and_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o aposty_n but_o when_o god_n will_v work_v they_o his_o spirit_n by_o inspiration_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o on_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10._o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 9.10_o he_o have_v so_o long_o use_v to_o be_v there_o beg_v that_o they_o well_o know_v he_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o change_n 11._o and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n great_o wonder_v 11._o the_o miracle_n make_v the_o people_n crowd_v to_o gaze_v at_o they_o 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v 12._o after_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v why_o make_v you_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o or_o why_o gaze_v you_o with_o wonder_n on_o we_o as_o if_o you_o think_v we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n 13._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v 14._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n glorify_v who_o you_o murder_v though_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o just_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o raise_v to_o glory_n 16._o and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o 16_o quest_n who_o faith_n be_v it_o the_o lame_a man_n show_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v heal_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o generate_a of_o faith_n in_o other_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 17._o note_v ignorance_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o all_o sin_n but_o some_o man_n ignorance_n be_v more_o wilful_a than_o other_o and_o against_o more_o light_n and_o have_v less_o excuse_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ruler_n worse_o than_o the_o people_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v 18._o god_n who_o decree_v christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n foretell_v it_o and_o permit_v your_o sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o his_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o he_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 19_o 20._o repent_v therefore_o of_o your_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o true_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o find_v to_o your_o comfort_n when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a return_n shall_v rejoice_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n visible_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o who_o we_o now_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 21._o who_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n not_o visible_a here_o till_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a change_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n even_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n 22_o 23._o note_v though_o moses_n immediate_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n by_o a_o prophetical_a theocracy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v they_o by_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a king_n but_o by_o prophet_n or_o man_n prophetical_o
he_o so_o sincere_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o work_v righteousness_n or_o true_o obey_v his_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v merciful_o accept_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37._o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38._o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 36_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o like_o moses_n law_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proclaim_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v by_o redemption_n lord_n of_o all_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o word_n you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n how_o god_n endue_v jesus_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o donig_v good_a and_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 42._o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o be_v then_o raise_v 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 43._o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o the_o messiah_n god_n by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 44._o even_o while_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o great_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o all_o that_o hear_v which_o break_v out_o in_o the_o effect_n before_o they_o all_o 45._o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n 45._o this_o be_v astonish_v news_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n to_o hear_v gentile_n speak_v tongue_n not_o learned_a and_o to_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 47._o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o though_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a when_o god_n have_v thus_o signal_o own_v they_o by_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 48._o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o chap._n xi_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 1_o 2._o note_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a first_o church_n there_o be_v wrangle_v contend_a christian_n 2._o even_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o rejoice_v be_v their_o matter_n of_o censorious_a contention_n 3._o these_o weak_a one_o charge_v sin_n on_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o holy_a than_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o separate_n and_o self_n honour_v vice_n which_o cause_v this_o censorous_a contention_n 4._o but_o better_o rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o begin_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v 5._o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v even_o to_o i_o 6._o upon_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 7._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8._o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n 9_o but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a 10._o and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 11._o and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n 13._o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14._o who_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 4._o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n note_v 1._o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n will_v use_v it_o for_o man_n salvation_n 2._o how_o great_o shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n preachtng_a it_o be_v value_v when_o it_o be_v god_n mean_n of_o save_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v then_o to_o covenant_n and_o save_v whole_a houshould_v together_o and_o it_o seem_v cornelius_n house_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 15._o and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16._o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15_o 16._o i_o remember_v christ_n promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o he_o own_v they_o by_o fulfil_n it_o 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n 17._o see_v god_n so_o evident_o own_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o i_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o oppose_v god_n in_o his_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v our_o joy_n 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentace_n unto_o life_n 18._o note_n 1._o goâ—s_n miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o his_o approbation_n 2._o censorious_a separate_a contention_n come_v from_o hafty_a rash_a judge_v of_o thing_n unknown_a and_o before_o they_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o when_o contentious_a censorious_a
for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n 33_o 34._o a_o heathen_a will_v hear_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o judge_v it_o when_o superstitious_a zealot_n execute_v before_o they_o try_v or_o hear_v 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o 35._o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v fain_o by_o force_n to_o carry_v and_o guard_v he_o from_o these_o hypocrite_n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n 37_o 38._o the_o tumult_n about_o he_o make_v he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o have_v late_o raise_v sedition_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 39_o 40._o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o speak_v and_o procure_v silence_n and_o audience_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o else_o the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a zealot_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o chaldec_n tongue_n than_o call_v the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o greek_a this_o show_v that_o greek_a be_v not_o than_o most_o common_a chap._n xxii_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bring_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o your_o way_n as_o you_o now_o be_v 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o diliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 4_o and_o as_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o zealous_a cruelty_n now_o against_o christian_n so_o be_v i_o then_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n call_v rhe_n sanedrim_n know_v this_o from_o who_o i_o have_v letter_n authorise_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 6_o 7._o i_o see_v a_o light_n and_o hâ—ard_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n note_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v in_o power_n and_o terror_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n 2._o christ_n take_v the_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o gospel_n as_o persecute_v himself_o it_o be_v against_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o note_v do_v persecutor_n know_v christ_n aright_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o they_o persecute_v they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o 9_o they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n like_o thunder_n but_o see_v no_o man_n nor_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o hear_v 10_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 10._o i_o will_v not_o this_o way_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v thou_o thy_o duty_n i_o have_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o notify_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o spirit_n go_v to_o damascus_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o teacher_n note_v soul_n due_o humble_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v into_o damascus_n 11._o note_v god_n make_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o blind_v he_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o persecute_v blindness_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o 12._o ananias_n a_o zealous_a jew_n though_o a_o christian_a well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 14_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v note_v paul_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o god_n special_a elect_a grace_n 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o delay_v not_o but_o present_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v this_o body_n his_o pardon_v grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 17._o note_v god_n that_o foreknow_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v obstinate_o reject_v paul_n direct_v his_o ministry_n from_o they_o elsewhere_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 19_o 20._o lord_n sure_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v so_o hot_o persecute_v they_o servant_n as_o they_o do_v 21._o
be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 20._o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o mar_v or_o curse_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o this_o curse_n and_o mutation_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sin_n nor_o by_o its_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n even_o by_o that_o god_n who_o subject_v its_o condition_n to_o the_o free_a will_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o its_o integrity_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondege_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o because_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o curse_n by_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o man_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o bondage_n and_o corruptibility_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o useful_a perfection_n suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 22._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a natural_a and_o subjective_a world_n which_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o man_n and_o curse_a for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o pang_n or_o expectation_n of_o childbirth_n and_o groan_v till_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n of_o restoration_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o case_n much_o more_o do_v we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_v with_o sin_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o short_a of_o our_o expect_a glory_n feel_v ourselves_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n groan_v for_o deliverance_n and_o long_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n yea_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o which_o we_o be_v adopt_a 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 24._o for_o our_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o sight_n and_o full_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o hope_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o possession_n but_o if_o we_o have_v sight_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o possess_v 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 25._o but_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v or_o possess_v we_o do_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o delay_n and_o suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o desire_a attainment_n and_o possession_n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o help_v we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n of_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o under_o our_o suffering_n and_o distress_n for_o we_o be_v unmeet_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o desire_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o teach_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a alsufficient_a father_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n complaint_n before_o he_o at_o least_o with_o groan_n when_o we_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cast_v our_o case_n in_o trust_n on_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o very_a groan_n excite_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v for_o he_o know_v what_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o desire_v come_v from_o himself_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n to_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o adoption_n in_o we_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n godward_o and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o he_o move_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o please_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o return_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o inward_a strength_n and_o consolation_n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o particular_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o do_v by_o god_n overrule_a ordination_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a even_o to_o carry_v on_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o be_v call_v hereto_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a benevolent_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 29._o for_o those_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o purpose_a to_o glorify_v he_o also_o predestinate_v as_o the_o way_n to_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o holiness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n that_o his_o church_n as_o brethren_n may_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o elder_a brother_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 30._o and_o those_o who_o god_n thus_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n they_o in_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o call_v and_o make_v true_a christian_n he_o justify_v both_o make_v they_o just_a by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o account_v they_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o justify_v he_o will_v glorify_v with_o christ_n 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o this_o but_o with_o joyful_a thankfulness_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v for_o his_o saint_n their_o father_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o that_o be_v against_o they_o how_o great_a or_o many_o or_o strong_a soever_o that_o be_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n not_o think_v he_o too_o precious_a a_o gist_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o by_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n and_o actual_o to_o pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n that_o accept_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o we_o need_v too_o good_a for_o
we_o and_o not_o free_o give_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o believe_o accept_v he_o see_v 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o joh._n 1.11_o 12._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 33._o of_o how_o little_a moment_n be_v it_o what_o erroneous_a and_o malignant_a man_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o their_o law_n whilst_o god_n himself_o do_v justify_v they_o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 34._o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v those_o who_o almighty_a god_n do_v justify_v what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o worm_n a_o sinner_n and_o a_o blind_a enemy_n to_o be_v set_v against_o god_n sentence_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n that_o justify_v believer_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o i_o say_v more_o to_o our_o consolation_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o advance_v in_o glory_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n who_o effectual_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v final_o justify_v we_o as_o our_o judge_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 35._o and_o when_o god_n by_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n declare_v such_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o or_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n viz._n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v little_a matter_n and_o all_o work_n to_o our_o good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o signify_v or_o cause_v god_n forsake_v we_o nor_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v he_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 37._o yea_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o triumph_n when_o we_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o we_o to_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n in_o fight_n as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o overcome_v their_o persecution_n 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n between_o god_n and_o all_o true_a confirm_a christian_n make_v in_o and_o by_o our_o mediator_n christ_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n or_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o by_o malignant_a spirit_n by_o principality_n or_o power_n satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n of_o strength_n and_o violence_n by_o what_o now_o do_v or_o what_o hereafter_o shall_v befall_v we_o or_o assault_v we_o by_o any_o thing_n above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o exaltation_n or_o dejection_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n nothing_o have_v power_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o cease_v love_v we_o or_o we_o to_o cease_v love_v god_n annotation_n i._o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o decide_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n ii_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n iii_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n which_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v so_o many_o and_o palpable_a violence_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o many_o thing_n about_o the_o creature_n restoration_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o a_o restoration_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o restoration_n and_o his_o violence_n be_v as_o gross_a about_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n when_o they_o die_v hence_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o their_o restoration_n know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o by_o the_o most_o probable_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n to_o shame_v their_o opinion_n who_o confident_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v no_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o evanid_v accident_n quality_n or_o motion_n and_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v substance_n that_o have_v a_o essential_a power_n of_o vital_a action_n perception_n and_o appetite_n so_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o god_n annihilate_v they_o or_o change_v their_o essential_a form_n or_o nature_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v continue_v individuate_n or_o only_o in_o one_o or_o more_o universal_a form_n and_o if_o individuate_n whither_o or_o to_o what_o use_n god_n dispose_v of_o they_o and_o what_o alteration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o restoration_n mortal_n know_v not_o iv._o those_o that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v mean_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n can_v neither_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n nor_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v call_v our_o intercessor_n there_o but_o within_o we_o v._o they_o that_o feign_v the_o 28_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a dangerous_o pervert_v the_o text_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o believer_n to_o feign_v god_n to_o promise_v they_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o when_o he_o still_o use_v the_o clean_a contrary_a mean_n to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o even_o by_o his_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v that_o the_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o christian_n by_o sin_n lose_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o die_v worse_o than_o once_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o good_a yea_o all_o man_n die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o in_o a_o culpable_a defect_n of_o some_o due_a act_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o what_o good_a do_v that_o do_v they_o indeed_o some_o sin_n to_o some_o man_n god_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o good_a and_o a_o object_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o repentance_n iâ—_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n so_o even_o this_o much_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o suffering_n or_o at_o most_o of_o god_n providential_a work_v of_o which_o sin_n be_v none_o vi_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n raise_v from_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o
my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o so_o great_a that_o be_v my_o own_o misery_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v their_o nation_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o part_n of_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n and_o use_v as_o a_o curse_a man_n for_o their_o conversion_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n foredescribe_v may_v be_v they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wish_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o mean_n because_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o so_o many_o be_v much_o better_a than_o my_o single_a welfare_n and_o if_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o competition_n the_o best_a shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o ark_n and_o temple_n where_o god_n oft_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v make_v and_o oft_o renew_v to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v all_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n therein_o command_v and_o give_v they_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n though_o now_o they_o undersand_v they_o not_o the_o belove_a father_n be_v their_o ancestor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v first_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n christ_n be_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v himself_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v their_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 6_o 7._o but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v beside_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n that_o god_n ever_o promise_v to_o save_v but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o ishmael_n nor_o esau_n into_o the_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n so_o he_o may_v distinguish_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o without_o break_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n isaac_n seed_n have_v the_o pecularity_n and_o so_o have_v now_o the_o believe_a part_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n indeed_o 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 9_o 10._o for_o the_o promise_n plain_o distinguish_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sarah_n son_n and_o not_o to_o hagar_n to_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o esau_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o and_o to_o they_o all_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 11_o 13._o for_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v stand_v by_o which_o he_o choose_v or_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o not_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o may_v free_o distribute_v his_o bounty_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o express_v god_n difference_v power_n and_o purpose_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 13._o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o 2_o 3._o say_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n long_v after_o jacob_n and_o his_o israelite_n i_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o the_o idumean_n posterity_n of_o esau_n i_o have_v reject_v out_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o have_v expose_v their_o country_n to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n even_o as_o god_n prefer_v the_o person_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o birthright_n and_o peculiarity_n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 14._o but_o what_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a for_o make_v such_o a_o unmerited_a difference_n not_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 15._o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n give_v his_o free_a gift_n with_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n to_o some_o that_o deserve_v they_o not_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o if_o he_o call_v the_o undeserving_a gentile_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v metcy_n 16._o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o any_o unworthy_a sinner_n be_v call_v while_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o sinner_n be_v lest_o in_o their_o choose_a unbelief_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o these_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o such_o other_o be_v first_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o worthy_a by_o their_o previous_a seek_v of_o grace_n but_o from_o god_n free_a difference_v grace_n and_o mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 17._o and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o free_a mercy_n equal_o to_o all_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o well_o foreknow_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o i_o will_v serve_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n by_o it_o all_o for_o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o manifest_v my_o power_n in_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o fame_n of_o my_o work_n against_o thou_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 18._o so_o that_o though_o as_o rector_n he_o do_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o relation_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n or_o owner_n and_o as_o benefactor_n and_o according_a to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o free_a distributer_n of_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
true_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n clergy_n or_o lay_n do_v either_o by_o command_n or_o his_o own_o practice_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_v or_o hurt_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o impose_v it_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v so_o drive_v upon_o sin_n 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 14._o i_o that_o be_o a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o want_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o authority_n to_o command_v what_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n do_v know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o none_o of_o the_o meat_n count_v unclean_a and_o avoid_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o or_o else_o man_n must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v which_o be_v formal_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 16._o let_v not_o then_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 15_o 16._o but_o if_o by_o thy_o unnecessary_a practice_n of_o a_o indifferent_a lawful_a thing_n and_o much_o more_o if_o by_o thy_o compulsion_n thy_o mistake_a brother_n be_v hurt_v and_o gall_v and_o discourage_v in_o religion_n now_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o of_o a_o pardonable_a unwilling_a mistake_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thus_o by_o the_o practice_n or_o urge_v of_o thy_o thing_n indifferent_a destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o draw_v or_o drive_v he_o to_o that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v sin_n christ_n purchase_v soul_n by_o a_o dear_a price_n than_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a in_o you_o to_o know_v more_o than_o he_o and_o lawful_a to_o use_v such_o meat_n as_o he_o scruple_v but_o turn_v not_o your_o knowledge_n into_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o mischief_n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o lawful_a indifferent_a thing_n no_o nor_o every_o truth_n or_o small_a duty_n which_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o right_a to_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n lie_v on_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o acceptable_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n think_v not_o so_o unworthy_o of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o in_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v pleasure_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v christianity_n 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n 18._o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n in_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n sincere_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whoever_o censure_v he_o despise_v he_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o wise_a and_o charitable_a man_n and_o be_v one_o who_o life_n even_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n will_v secret_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o condemn_v and_o vilify_v he_o 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 19_o instead_o therefore_o of_o excommunicate_v abuse_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o such_o ceremony_n or_o small_a difference_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o lay_v by_o these_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o earnest_o pursue_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o thus_o differ_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v further_o each_o other_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o obtrude_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n 20._o obtrude_v not_o your_o scrupled_a meat_n or_o ceremony_n or_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o drive_v or_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n if_o you_o use_v they_o much_o more_o if_o you_o impose_v they_o to_o the_o scandal_n offence_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a 21._o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o forbear_v even_o flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v occasion_v sin_n or_o more_o hurt_n to_o thy_o brother_n than_o good_a to_o thou_o much_o more_o to_o avoid_v obtrude_a thy_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o he_o who_o take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v 22._o have_v thou_o more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o judge_v sin_n keep_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n to_o thyself_o to_o justify_v thy_o judgement_n to_o god_n but_o use_v it_o not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v use_v to_o destroy_v other_o and_o condemn_v thyself_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o destroy_v thy_o brother_n for_o if_o he_o do_v the_o indifferent_a thing_n who_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o tend_v to_o his_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n while_o be_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o chap._n xv._n we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o 1._o we_o then_o even_a church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o know_v instead_o of_o drive_v man_n of_o weak_a understanding_n to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n ought_v to_o bear_v their_o weakness_n with_o compassion_n and_o in_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o think_v lawful_a on_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n much_o less_o to_o force_v they_o to_o our_o way_n 2_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o 2_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o except_v myself_o that_o be_o a_o apostle_n lie_v by_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o self-will_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v edify_v his_o brother_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n for_o even_o christ_n to_o condescend_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n he_o suffer_v for_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 4._o which_o say_v be_v primary_o
whether_o the_o soul_n take_v not_o with_o it_o some_o of_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o here_o operate_v as_o such_o a_o body_n as_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o inferior_a thing_n be_v lodge_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n use_v that_o composition_n of_o igneous_a matter_n or_o ethereal_a and_o spiritual_a form_n for_o the_o aggregation_n of_o so_o much_o more_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n but_o all_o this_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o live_v in_o god_n will_v raise_v be_v to_o we_o unknown_a viii_o ver._n 50._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o pervert_v by_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v but_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v proper_a formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o other_o nutritive_a juice_n coagulate_v into_o that_o fibrous_a substance_n so_o call_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o food_n digest_v and_o assimilate_v unto_o this_o it_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n define_v they_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o definition_n if_o such_o earth_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v cease_v by_o transmutation_n to_o be_v earth_n to_o call_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a body_n earth_n and_o water_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o place_v these_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n univocal_o the_o two_o general_a council_n nice_a second_n and_o constance_z before_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n agree_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v still_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a work_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ethereal_a or_o igneous_a or_o luminous_a body_n but_o god_n knowledge_n must_v be_v implicit_o rest_v in_o when_o we_o have_v no_o explicit_a knowledge_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 1._o i_o come_v next_o to_o your_o order_n for_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o present_a famine_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v for_o sacred_a work_n of_o which_o holy_a charity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n let_v every_o one_o willing_o lie_v by_o as_o devote_v to_o god_n for_o this_o service_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o increase_n that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o ready_a and_o not_o stay_v when_o i_o come_v for_o your_o collection_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n unto_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o faithful_a delivery_n you_o shall_v choose_v the_o messenger_n yourselves_o 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o 4._o and_o if_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o go_v myself_o your_o own_o trustee_n shall_v go_v with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v 7._o for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v that_o a_o wise_a fore-contrivance_n of_o our_o own_o course_n of_o labour_n be_v lawful_a but_o only_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n 8_o 9_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 8_o 9_o hope_v of_o great_a success_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o adversary_n persuade_v i_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n note_v that_o great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o consist_v with_o many_o adversary_n 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 10._o see_v that_o timothy_n when_o he_o come_v be_v not_o discourage_v by_o distrust_n or_o abuse_v for_o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o i_o serve_v he_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n 11._o despise_v he_o not_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n and_o respectful_o conduct_v he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o we_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 12._o note_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v or_o silence_v he_o for_o disobey_v a_o apostle_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 13._o final_o your_o case_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o trial_n so_o great_a as_o require_v your_o constant_a watch_n your_o resolve_a steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n a_o manlike_a strength_n endeavour_v and_o defence_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 14._o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a rule_n that_o i_o give_v you_o be_v do_v all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o love_n or_o endearedness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o selfishness_n pride_n envy_n and_o division_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o rash_a censure_v separate_a despise_a or_o abuse_v one_o another_o 15_o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v 15_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v the_o first_o convert_v in_o achaia_n and_o addict_v to_o further_a christian_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o labour_n and_o he_o be_v now_o my_o fellow-labourer_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o such_o 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18._o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 17_o 18._o for_o they_o have_v perform_v such_o respectful_a office_n as_o you_o be_v want_v in_o therefore_o let_v such_o be_v respect_v by_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o christian_n of_o their_o family_n or_o the_o assembly_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v there_o for_o church_n communion_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a 22._o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o hope_n will_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o in_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o not_o let_v he_o as_o accurse_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n 23_o 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n
christ_n 1_o 2_o 3._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n attest_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n we_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n note_v that_o paul_n mention_n not_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o the_o church_n every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n like_o our_o corporation_n have_v then_o a_o church_n not_o then_o put_v down_o to_o settle_v one_o only_a church_n call_v diocesane_n in_o stead_n of_o multitude_n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o and_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n design_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n vice_n example_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a men._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o voluntary_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o i_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v christ_n gospel_n contrary_a to_o my_o preach_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n that_o will_v trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8_o 9_o but_o i_o pronounce_v and_o repeat_v it_o if_o i_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v or_o you_o receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n renounce_v he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a accurse_a person_n note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wicked_a 2._o that_o this_o gospel_n have_v full_a evidence_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o and_o against_o such_o a_o angel_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reject_v and_o forsake_v any_o teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o pervert_v this_o not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o save_v themselves_o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 10._o do_v i_o now_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n on_o man_n authority_n to_o please_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o please_v he_o be_o i_o the_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n which_o do_v i_o serve_v and_o seek_v to_o please_v for_o if_o i_o please_v man_n as_o their_o servant_n i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n servant_n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 11._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a from_o man_n nor_o on_o man_n authority_n nor_o to_o gratify_v the_o will_n or_o wordly_n interest_n of_o man._n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o i_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o any_o humane_a teacher_n nor_o take_v it_o on_o humane_a authority_n but_o from_o christ_n revelation_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n 13_o 14._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o former_o unmeasurable_o persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n through_o excess_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o by_o his_o free_a elect_a grace_n decree_v i_o to_o know_v christ_n first_o myself_o and_o then_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o separate_v i_o to_o it_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o call_v i_o hereto_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n 16_o 17._o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n 16_o 17._o i_o stay_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n but_o present_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o what_o to_o preach_v but_o etc._n etc._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o before_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n with_o peter_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o that_o though_o luke_n act_v 9.26_o put_v paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n near_o his_o conversion_n and_o mention_v not_o express_o his_o three_o year_n absence_n or_o be_v in_o arabia_n yet_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n after_o his_o go_v from_o damascus_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o luke_n act_v 9.23_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o much_o time_n that_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n which_o belong_v to_o arabia_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o year_n at_o or_o near_o damascus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v escape_v go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o three_o year_n have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o paul_n conversion_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o his_o remoteness_n occasion_v their_o dissatisfaction_n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cylicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o note_v all_o this_o paul_n write_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n chap._n ii_o 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v
agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n 25._o for_o hagar_n signify_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o prefigure_v the_o present_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o law_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 26._o but_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n be_v heir_n and_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v by_o promise_n initiation_n and_o relative_a union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v there_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o bondage_n and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o initial_o in_o our_o gospel-liberty_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travaile_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v but_o in_o obscure_a rudiment_n and_o after_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o little_a flock_n shall_v become_v catholic_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n note_v that_o whereas_o many_o expositor_n take_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o supernal_a to_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o grace_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o they_o causeless_o give_v away_o a_o plain_a text_n which_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o felicity_n present_o upon_o our_o death_n as_o if_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v but_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n cause_v from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o heavenly_a society_n contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a with_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o to_o this_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o heir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o christ_n at_o judgement_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n before_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v also_o joh._n 12.26_o and_o that_o some_o expression_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o against_o this_o for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n 28._o we_o be_v child_n by_o adoption_n and_o free_a gift_n and_o of_o a_o freely-given_a inheritance_n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o 29._o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o carnal_a seed_n do_v persecute_v christian_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 30._o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v cast_v out_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o life_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_z we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a 31._o so_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n save_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o curse_n by_o christ_n chap._n v._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o undervalue_v not_o this_o freedom_n and_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o but_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o do_v not_o causeless_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n 2_o 3._o i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v crcumcise_v as_o these_o man_n tell_v you_o must_v be_v act_n 15._o that_o be_v as_o it_o bind_v you_o to_o moses_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n you_o renounce_v the_o deliverance_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o you_o for_o to_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v to_o bind_v yourselves_o under_o that_o whole_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n note_v that_o as_o baptism_n physical_o take_v be_v but_o wash_v and_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a covenant_v with_o christ_n by_o that_o figure_n just_o so_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o circumcise_n be_v not_o circumcision_n in_o the_o proper_a moral_a sense_n but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_a sign_n and_o as_o abraham_n use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la another_o thing_n from_o that_o use_v by_o the_o carnal_a jew_n as_o sign_v another_o covenant_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v moses_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v they_o sincere_o to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n trust_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o abassine_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o other_o end_n or_o timothy_n or_o such_o believe_a jew_n as_o be_v circumcise_v only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v they_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 4._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o what_o use_n be_v christ_n of_o to_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o your_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o justification_n you_o renounce_v justification_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 5._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o faithful_a cause_v they_o to_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o for_o in_o our_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v as_o circumcise_v or_o as_o uncircumcised_a though_o circumcision_n as_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n may_v undo_v he_o but_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a belief_n of_o the_o future_a heavenly_a blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n on_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o promise_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o to_o love_n god_n and_o that_o glory_n above_o all_o thiâ—_n world_n and_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_o as_o ourselves_o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 7._o you_o begin_v your_o race_n of_o christianity_n well_o who_o have_v stop_v and_o pervert_v you_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o then_o receive_v 8_o 9_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8_o 9_o this_o judaize_v be_v never_o teach_v you_o by_o i_o that_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o by_o god_n but_o a_o few_o corrupt_a man_n among_o
promise_v or_o as_o incarnate_a and_o be_v no_o paâ—t_n of_o that_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o alien_n who_o they_o just_o refuse_v communion_n with_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v peculiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o those_o promise_n give_v nor_o know_v how_o as_o reconcile_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o atheist_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o you_o have_v many_o idol_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o but_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v bring_v as_o nigh_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sound_v a_o universal_a church_n purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o peculiar_a people_n now_o you_o be_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wall_n which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o open_v to_o we_o all_o a_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15._o be_v man_n in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o have_v abolisheâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a typical_a and_o political_n with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o catholic_n church_n unite_v in_o himself_o the_o head_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 16._o and_o as_o his_o one_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o both_o so_o he_o thereby_o reconcile_v both_o to_o gâ—d_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 17._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o offer_v grace_n and_o peace_n both_o to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o for_o through_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o covenant_n all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n you_o gentile_n be_v no_o long_a stranger_n or_o foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n or_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v free_a denizen_n burgess_n or_o enfranchise_v citizen_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a society_n even_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o adopt_a one_o which_o be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 20._o and_o i_o may_v liken_v you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o household_n but_o to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o live_a part_n build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v secondary_o be_v call_v its_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o primary_n foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o union_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o holy_a society_n as_o it_o be_v of_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v to_o its_o perfection_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 22._o and_o as_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o dwelling_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n god_n will_v dwell_v note_v that_o 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v once_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n call_v catholic_n as_o national_a be_v in_o that_o empire_n only_o and_o under_o its_o law_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v head_v only_o by_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 3._o that_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o new_a divine_a revelation_n be_v its_o secondary_a foundation_n by_o a_o authority_n and_o qualification_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o extend_v to_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n who_o come_v after_o they_o 4._o note_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o result_v from_o this_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o he_o 5._o that_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o unity_n and_o superstruction_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o notable_o do_v by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n or_o foundation_n or_o make_v false_a uncapable_a term_n of_o union_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o usurper_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o church_n have_v no_o unite_n head_n but_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v compact_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o abhor_v division_n as_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 1._o have_v those_o great_a encouragement_n i_o paul_n even_o glory_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n even_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n note_v that_o at_o once_o paul_n be_v the_o jew_n prisoner_n as_o his_o accuser_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o heathen_a roman_n prisoner_n as_o his_o judge_n and_o christ_n prisoner_n both_o final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o obligatory_o as_o commissioned_n for_o a_o persecute_a work_n and_o the_o gentile_n prisoner_n final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 2_o 3._o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o for_o your_o good_a god_n have_v commission_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o write_v brief_o before_o 4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o you_o may_v read_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o open_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o
contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o the_o carnal_a persecute_v seed_n especial_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n be_v difference_v from_o true_a christian_n as_o wolf_n from_o sheep_n even_o when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o pretend_v the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a cure_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o this_o love_n and_o forbearance_n must_v special_o be_v exercise_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o all_o must_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v and_o this_o unity_n inward_o consist_v in_o be_v all_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o outward_o by_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o church-communion_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o seven_o respect_n our_o unity_n do_v consist_v 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a church_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n which_o they_o seek_v and_o for_o which_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v one._n 4._o the_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n in_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v sacramental_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o the_o essential_o 7._o and_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v 1._o transcendent_o and_o absolute_o above_o and_o over_o all_o 2._o and_o unconceivable_o penetrate_v all_o and_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n most_o intimate_o in_o you_o all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n note_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v god_n prescribe_v and_o confer_v qualification_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o as_o satan_n use_v to_o undo_v by_o overdo_v and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o law_n tradition_n and_o strictness_n therein_o as_o needful_a to_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v who_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v by_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o ensnare_a canon_n custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o turn_v love_n and_o communion_n into_o wrath_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o both_o persecute_v and_o contumelious_a turbulent_a vnpeaceableness_n against_o those_o that_o own_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n and_o restrain_v by_o magistrate_n who_o must_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o whenever_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v the_o lacerate_v church_n it_o will_v be_v on_o these_o term_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a essential_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v find_v in_o very_o great_a diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o gift_n sâ—e_o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o distribute_v they_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o when_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a world_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v here_o humble_v in_o his_o descent_n who_o be_v exalt_v by_o his_o ascent_n fâ—r_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o man_n do_v see_v or_o know_v that_o thence_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n fill_v all_o below_o accord_v to_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n of_o each_o so_o our_o glorify_a lord_n by_o hâ—s_n administer_a influx_n may_v fill_v all_o with_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v by_o qualification_n and_o mission_n some_o apostle_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o evangelist_n who_o work_n be_v as_o eminent_o qualify_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n or_o confirm_v they_o without_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o special_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v also_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o instructer_n as_o be_v their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o that_o ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n who_o work_v by_o mean_n will_v use_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o his_o saint_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n concord_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o number_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n unto_o which_o be_v that_o maturity_n which_o imitate_v our_o natural_a growth_n from_o infancy_n to_o full_a manhood_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n bring_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v like_o child_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o it_o so_o childish_a christian_n be_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o plausible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n that_o by_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n power_n or_o love_n lay_v snare_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 15._o but_o though_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
the_o tender_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o keep_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a flock_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v one_o bless_a society_n unite_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 21._o and_o you_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o all_o other_o original_o guilty_a as_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o of_o the_o race_n and_o society_n of_o gentile_n by_o your_o wicked_a work_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n and_o take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22._o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o blameless_a and_o justify_v at_o last_o before_o he_o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 23._o i_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v thus_o perfect_v at_o last_o if_o you_o prove_v sound_o confirm_v christian_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o by_o no_o temptation_n be_v ever_o turn_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o by_o christ_n commission_n we_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v already_o happy_o begin_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o jew_n but_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o work_n christ_n have_v commissioned_n i_o who_o be_o labour_a therein_o note_v that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v final_o justify_v in_o judgement_n and_o glorify_v the_o promise_n give_v they_o right_o to_o it_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o god_n use_v conditional_a promise_n to_o engage_v we_o rational_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o absolute_a decree_n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 24._o and_o i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n honour_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o suffer_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o the_o only_a propitiate_a sacrifice_n so_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n must_v undergo_v and_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o the_o same_o church_n sake_n for_o which_o he_o die_v though_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o of_o which_o church_n i_o be_o make_v a_o servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commission_n give_v i_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o i_o may_v full_o divulge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 26._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o comparative_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o jew_n under_o dark_a type_n as_o well_o as_o more_o from_o gentile_n by_o great_a darkness_n in_o all_o foregoing_a age_n but_o now_o be_v plain_o make_v know_v to_o god_n saint_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v special_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o gentiles_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n among_o you_o and_o in_o you_o purchase_v give_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o joyful_o to_o hope_n christ_n the_o way_n glory_n the_o end_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o to_o preach_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o office_n warning_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n neglect_v none_o of_o any_o rank_n in_o all_o the_o save_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v present_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a perfect_a to_o salvation_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o 29._o in_o this_o labour_n i_o be_o employ_v in_o which_o with_o diligence_n i_o strive_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o which_o wrought_v in_o i_o or_o work_v by_o i_o in_o power_n confirm_v my_o ministry_n by_o miracle_n and_o success_n as_o well_o as_o qualify_a i_o for_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o conflict_n by_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v they_o good_a note_v good_a man_n long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o see_v 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n by_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o rich_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a understanding_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o christ_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n prefiguration_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a man_n who_o search_v more_o after_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n the_o depth_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 4._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o lest_o any_o delude_v you_o by_o the_o specious_a ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n call_v philosophy_n or_o oracular_a or_o enthusiastical_a or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o see_v you_o not_o i_o be_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o affect_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o order_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v where_o your_o danger_n lie_v 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o 6._o let_v it_o then_o be_v your_o care_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o practice_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o way_n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 7._o as_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v necessary_a to_o tree_n for_o steadfastness_n and_o
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n before_o who_o eye_n all_o heart_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o diffected_a body_n and_o such_o a_o search_a light_n be_v his_o word_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v or_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 14._o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o search_a word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o help_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o revolt_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profess_a faith_n and_o hope_n through_o all_o our_o trial_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o case_n as_o to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o void_a of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v towards_o the_o brute_n but_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n note_v that_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n mere_o to_o be_v tempt_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o full_o trust_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o come_v though_o with_o filial_a reverence_n yet_o with_o boldness_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o needs_o for_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o all_o chap._n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordrain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o for_o among_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o officiate_v for_o they_o god-ward_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n towards_o god_n special_o in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o who_o can_v the_o more_o compassionate_o offer_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o weakness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v sacrifice_n for_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n himself_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 3._o and_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n himself_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o usurper_n without_o god_n call_n for_o by_o it_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 5._o and_o christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o and_o psal_n 110._o he_o say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v 7._o who_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n with_o agony_n sweat_v like_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o he_o that_o can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o with_o any_o sinful_a distrust_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o that_o strong_a aversation_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o must_v first_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o sinless_a yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o suffering_n experimental_o know_v and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o dear_a raâ—e_n as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o perform_a part_n on_o earth_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o intercession_n pardon_v communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o actual_a glorification_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o privative_a imperfection_n in_o christ_n knowledge_n or_o obedience_n or_o any_o qualification_n before_o but_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n new_o make_v know_v not_o all_o sensible_a object_n remote_a as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o sense_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o stable_a at_o bethlehem_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v as_o man_n all_o that_o after_o he_o know_v yea_o himself_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o passive_a obedience_n before_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o undertaker_n be_v call_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o undertake_n 2._o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 3._o obey_v christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 10_o 11._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 10_o 11._o of_o which_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v to_o melchisedec_n we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v intelligible_a by_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unprepared_a as_o you_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a understanding_n note_v 1_o all_o great_a scripture_n truth_n be_v not_o equal_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o hearer_n through_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o preparatory_a knowledge_n which_o make_v scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o understand_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a dishonour_n of_o profess_a christian_n but_o a_o undeniable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v dull_a hearer_n and_o by_o ignorance_n uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o hard_a thing_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v
become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n note_v 1_o man_n ought_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v 2._o many_o after_o long_o teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o must_v be_v teach_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v 3._o god_n oracle_n have_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v first_o learn_v 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13_o 14._o milk_n be_v the_o diet_n for_o babe_n and_o plain_a thing_n for_o young_a and_o dull_a christian_n hard_a thing_n will_v but_o hurt_v they_o these_o be_v for_o they_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o practice_n have_v get_v preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o quick_a clear_a and_o sound_a discern_a truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil._n note_v 1_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o hard_a thing_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o easy_a and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o by_o hard_a thing_n be_v not_o mean_v unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a art_n nor_o unprofitable_a word_n or_o trifle_a controversy_n but_o 1._o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o essential_o 2._o a_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o one_o systeme_n that_o as_o in_o a_o table_n or_o scheme_n we_o may_v set_v each_o member_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n 3._o a_o more_o extensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o useful_a consequence_n of_o the_o essential_o and_o principle_n chap._n vi_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o suppose_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o now_o pass_v over_o such_o discourse_n and_o will_v go_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o some_o additional_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a not_o now_o discourse_v of_o these_o principle_n as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o i_o mean_v 1._o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o from_o infidelity_n and_o a_o wicked_a ungodly_a life_n 2._o a_o lively_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o preparatory_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o constitute_v we_o profess_v christian_a what_o profession_n be_v prerequisite_a in_o the_o adult_n and_o what_o covenant_n it_o solemnize_v what_o duty_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o and_o what_o benefit_n it_o deliver_v and_o seal_v 4._o the_o great_a gift_n to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n include_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n 6._o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o will_v sentence_v man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o use_v they_o according_o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v 3._o and_o so_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o some_o additional_a further_a truth_n by_o god_n assistance_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o &_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o now_o go_v back_o to_o preach_v regeneration_n to_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v already_o regenerate_v though_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v illuminate_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n but_o have_v themselves_o have_v a_o experimental_a taste_n thereof_o and_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o see_v his_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v a_o inward_a experimental_a taste_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o powerful_a preparation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v real_o lose_v all_o this_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v these_o man_n again_o to_o save_v repentance_n see_v after_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v turn_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o pretend_a justness_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o by_o slander_n to_o the_o same_o reproach_n as_o his_o crucifier_n do_v note_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o infidelity_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n nor_o a_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n mix_v with_o faith_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a denial_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o a_o passion_n or_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o renounce_n christ_n by_o heart_n and_o tongue_n 4._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n in_o madness_n or_o melancholy_a who_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o man_n deliberate_a act_n that_o have_v free_a use_n of_o reason_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o no_o infidel_n or_o total_a apostate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o experimental_a gust_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o not_o only_o true_o holy_a person_n but_o abundance_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n that_o do_v but_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o imbody_n with_o the_o church_n have_v then_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o of_o these_o miraculous_a or_o rare_a gift_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v christ_n matth._n 7._o bring_v in_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o wonder-worker_n in_o his_o name_n and_o paul_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o appeal_v to_o the_o quarrelsome_a galatian_n which_o way_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n 7._o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v unpardonable_a for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n themselves_o for_o some_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o miracle_n be_v extant_a or_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o such_o to_o turn_v infidel_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a deceive_a testimony_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o god_n testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v but_o to_o fore-judge_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o that_o also_o such_o can_v never_o true_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v 9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v faith_n by_o mean_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signal_n gift_n be_v the_o last_o mean_n for_o proof_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o they_o that_o after_o receive_v this_o reject_v it_o by_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o renounce_v 10._o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o import_v charge_v he_o to_o deserve_v crucifixion_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o deceit_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o none_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v miracle_n in_o fact_n
extremity_n even_o at_o death_n and_o to_o eternity_n of_o blessedness_n see_v he_o ever_o live_v by_o his_o intercession_n to_o finish_v his_o save_a work_n for_o all_o that_o come_v by_o he_o to_o godâ—_n friend_n die_v and_o all_o worldly_a help_n may_v fail_v but_o christ_n will_v never_o die_v 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 26._o for_o our_o condition_n require_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o do_v ill_a or_o suffer_v any_o more_o from_o any_o enemy_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 27._o who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o do_v it_o to_o perfect_v his_o undertake_a work_n for_o we_o nor_o need_v he_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 28._o for_o the_o law_n have_v none_o to_o make_v high_a priest_n of_o but_o mortal_a sinner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n psal_n 110._o which_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a sinless_a immortal_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o power_n in_o glory_n call_v god_n throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o man_n a_o minister_n indeed_o or_o the_o prime_a administrator_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorify_a saint_n with_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v in_o presence_n worship_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o as_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v such_o already_o and_o it_o be_v entail_v on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o supralegal_a 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 5._o and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o perform_v those_o administration_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v some_o notify_n and_o instruct_v resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o figurative_a which_o god_n dark_o intimate_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 6._o but_o christ_n priestly_a ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v though_o the_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o law_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n it_o be_v better_a as_o have_v better_a promise_n even_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o more_o confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_a it_o have_v promise_n of_o full_a pardon_n great_a grace_n and_o privilege_n and_o sure_a and_o great_a glory_n note_v that_o both_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v name_v in_o scripture_n both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o part_n viz._n precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v consent_v to_o as_o propose_v by_o god_n with_o his_o antecedent_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o propose_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v by_o subject_n and_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n his_o preface_n to_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o name_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o second_o better_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a faultiness_n but_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o if_o no_o other_o have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o former_a with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o intimate_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o great_a and_o sure_a mercy_n for_o the_o former_a they_o quick_o forsake_v and_o i_o forsake_v they_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v my_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o all_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o my_o necessary_a law_n and_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n which_o be_v their_o all_o and_o will_v love_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o my_o peculiar_a people_n note_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o israel_n as_o a_o peculiar_a political_a body_n for_o their_o policy_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v abraham_n believe_a seed_n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o believer_n
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
day_n 30._o how_o come_v the_o people_n to_o go_v about_o jericho_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o fall_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n 31._o how_o come_v rahab_n who_o be_v former_o a_o heathen_a harlot_n and_o then_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n to_o escape_v when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v but_o because_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o that_o trust_v he_o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephtha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 32_o 33._o by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n some_o conquer_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_o faithful_a live_v righteous_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n obtain_v what_o god_n have_v conditional_o promise_v and_o promise_n of_o yet_o further_a mercy_n for_o their_o fidelity_n as_o abraham_n phineas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o daniel_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 34_o 35._o god_n make_v the_o fire_n harmless_a to_o they_o as_o dan._n 3._o divers_a escape_v the_o sword_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n as_o david_n etc._n etc._n recover_v from_o sickness_n as_o job_n hezâ—kiah_n etc._n etc._n fight_v valiant_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o victory_n and_o so_o overcome_v have_v their_o dead_a raise_v as_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 2_o king_n 4._o other_o endure_v torment_v and_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o resurrection_n to_o a_o better_a life_n as_o 2_o maccab._n 19.30_o and_o 7.9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asude_a be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 36_o 37_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o promise_a unseen_a reward_n other_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v as_o rogue_n and_o bind_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n as_o malefactor_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o other_o try_v by_o hot_a iron_n and_o other_o fiery_a torment_n some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o like_o contemn_a vagabond_n wander_v in_o base_a clothing_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a of_o outward_a thing_n afflicted_a and_o torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 38._o all_o these_o be_v account_v and_o use_v as_o bad_a man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o other_o peaceable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v they_o such_o indeed_o no_o but_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o many_o of_o they_o retire_v from_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n into_o den_n cave_n and_o mountain_n note_v oh_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n judgement_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o scorn_v persecute_a saint_n who_o their_o persecutor_n call_v rogue_n unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o company_n example_n counsel_n or_o other_o benefit_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n be_v nor_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o saint_n nor_o how_o to_o use_v he_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o drive_v such_o away_o as_o they_o do_v the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 39_o 40._o and_o all_o these_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n own_o testimony_n leave_v on_o record_n to_o their_o praise_n but_o still_o it_o be_v thing_n unseen_a and_o future_a which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v all_o this_o martyrdom_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o god_n give_v they_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o incarnate_a saviour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o catholic_n church_n advance_v by_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v these_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o in_o those_o former_a age_n before_o our_o time_n partake_v of_o this_o more_o perfect_a church-state_n even_o as_o we_o now_o believe_v christ_n glorious_a come_v and_o wait_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o hope_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o last_o age_n will_v do_v but_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v raise_v to_o enjoy_v that_o sight_n chap._n xii_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 1._o see_v then_o we_o that_o be_v now_o call_v out_o to_o trial_n have_v before_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o who_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o effectual_a beleif_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o unseen_a thing_n let_v we_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o which_o without_o great_a care_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n the_o race_n in_o which_o by_o god_n and_o our_o covenant_n we_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o leader_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o course_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o who_o have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o that_o perfect_a form_n which_o he_o will_v own_v and_o crown_n who_o himself_o be_v move_v by_o the_o future_a propose_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n work_v for_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n which_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o triumph_n and_o glory_n next_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v well_o study_v christ_n and_o consider_v how_o and_o why_o he_o endure_v such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o sin_n false_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v you_o against_o weary_a tiredness_n or_o faint_a cowardice_n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o you_o have_v yet_o be_v put_v to_o if_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v you_o must_v be_v prepare_v
obey_v 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 25._o and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o do_v by_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n cause_v obedience_n that_o rahab_n be_v justify_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o 26_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spiritless_a body_n that_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a notional_a uneffectual_a belief_n that_o command_v not_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o dead_a as_o to_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n annotation_n nothing_o but_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n epistle_n can_v make_v so_o many_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n where_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a show_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v show_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o that_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a doer_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o work_n at_o all_o in_o commutative_a justice_n make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n for_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o of_o free_a grace_n but_o that_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o fiducial_a accept_n practical_a belief_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n or_o receptive_a disposition_n on_o which_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o foresay_a free_a gift_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o faith_n paul_n never_o describe_v by_o some_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o humane_a converse_n as_o if_o one_o say_v if_o you_o will_v trust_v i_o as_o your_o physician_n i_o will_v cure_v you_o if_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o tutor_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o here_o to_o trust_v or_o take_v he_o signify_v a_o consent_a trust_n to_o be_v medicine_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o a_o one_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o condemn_a beggar_n trust_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o lordship_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n it_o signify_v a_o trust_n consent_v practical_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o trust_v his_o convoy_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o james_n never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o vain_a man_n as_o james_n call_v they_o misunderstand_v this_o and_o spin_v we_o out_o a_o web_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n &_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o faith_n mean_v not_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o chief_a object_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o prophet_n or_o king_n but_o only_o as_o priest_n that_o be_v this_o object_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o object_n and_o not_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o mere_o meritorious_a of_o our_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o legal_a reputative_a person_n and_o so_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o because_o do_v by_o another_o in_o our_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o one_o pay_v a_o debt_n by_o another_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o 6._o that_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o there_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v or_o both_o 2._o whether_o one_o act_n can_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o object_n viz._n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n obedience_n promise_v pardon_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n 7._o yea_o many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v the_o individuation_n of_o the_o soul_n act_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o object_n be_v always_o many_o conjunct_a and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o follow_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n find_v we_o justify_v can_v justify_v we_o any_o more_o than_o work_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o not_o as_o a_o moral_a qualify_a receptive_a condition_n or_o disposition_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o love_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o patience_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o paul_n mean_v to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o act_n but_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n 10._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o faith_n justify_v by_o appropriate_v only_a christ_n active_a righteousness_n or_o also_o his_o passive_a or_o also_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n and_o perfection_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o by_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o not_o our_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o its_o merit_a effect_n only_o to_o be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o he_o 12._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o work_n that_o justify_v we_o as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n 13._o they_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n from_o birth_n till_o death_n by_o impute_a obedience_n and_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o not_o keep_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o perfect_a obedience_n impute_v can_v consist_v in_o the_o sin_n 14._o they_o say_v that_o god_n correction_n be_v no_o punishment_n because_o else_o christ_n suffer_v be_v insufficient_a and_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o sin_n twice_o 15._o and_o that_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v 16._o and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o continue_a justification_n than_o to_o its_o beginning_n 17._o and_o that_o yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n than_o to_o our_o final_a justification_n many_o such_o humane_a invention_n man_n brain_n have_v spin_v out_o and_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o call_v it_o paul_n and_o james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o call_v this_o faith_n do_v 1._o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o trust_n 2._o therefore_o their_o do_v that_o which_o faith_n consent_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o do_v must_v justify_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n which_o must_v justify_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o efficiency_n or_o do_v of_o this_o practical_a faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o it_o justify_v the_o man_n himself_o 1._o as_o it_o justify_v his_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o infidel_n or_o hypocrite_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o effectual_a operative_a nature_n and_o consent_n to_o obey_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o faith_n itself_o 3._o in_o that_o as_o a_o faith_n accept_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n so_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o consent_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o continue_v and_o consummate_v at_o
but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 12._o and_o i_o must_v special_o exhort_v you_o to_o avoid_v customary_a needless_a swear_n by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o oath_n but_o let_v yea_o and_o nay_o serve_v you_o and_o be_v true_a of_o your_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n or_o condemn_v for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v necessary_a oath_n for_o end_v strife_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o preserve_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v by_o our_o speech_n to_o pawn_v the_o reputation_n of_o some_o certain_a or_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o aver_n of_o a_o doubt_a lesser_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o as_o be_v common_o hold_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n or_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o my_o faith_n or_o truth_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a than_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o holy_a i_o be_o a_o liar_n pharaoh_n be_v no_o king_n as_o sure_a as_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o god_n live_v 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 13._o in_o your_o affliction_n have_v present_a recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o you_o be_v cheerful_a and_o merry_a turn_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o sing_v holy_a song_n to_o god_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o man_n fit_v to_o their_o proper_a case_n which_o confute_v they_o that_o condemn_v all_o humane_a form_n of_o compose_a word_n in_o god_n service_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 14_o 15._o when_o any_o of_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o deliverance_n it_o shall_v recover_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n and_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o and_o if_o his_o sickness_n be_v a_o corrective_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o take_v off_o that_o penalty_n if_o he_o repent_v note_v 1_o that_o this_o imply_v that_o each_o church_n have_v divers_a elder_n and_o whereas_o dr._n h._n think_v it_o mean_v one_o single_a bishop_n who_o the_o ancient_n say_v visit_v all_o the_o sick_a you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o great_a their_o diocese_n be_v shall_v all_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n or_o in_o many_o county_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o forty_o or_o eighty_o mile_n off_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o why_o not_o give_v order_n and_o sacrament_n by_o other_o as_o layman_n now_o use_v the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n those_o other_o then_o be_v make_v bishop_n if_o not_o other_o may_v do_v it_o 2._o anoint_v be_v healthful_a to_o dry_a body_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o never_o make_v a_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v when_o miracle_n cease_v 3._o sickness_n be_v usual_o corrective_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o to_o that_o penalty_n be_v to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a 4._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n presuppose_v the_o person_n penitent_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o deliverance_n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 16._o therefore_o penitent_o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o especial_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o visit_v you_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n of_o your_o recovery_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a instant_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n or_o prevalence_n note_n 1._o a_o impenitent_a man_n be_v unfit_a for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o penitent_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v judge_v a_o true_a penitent_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o we_o may_v do_v for_o the_o penitent_a 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n or_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n both_o in_o sickness_n and_o health_n wherever_o the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n to_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n by_o which_o alas_o we_o know_v how_o rare_a true_a repentance_n be_v when_o even_a professor_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v sharp_a in_o censure_v and_o blame_v other_o and_o except_o a_o very_a few_o humble_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_o blame_v or_o reprove_v do_v swell_v against_o the_o reprover_n with_o pride_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v earnest_a for_o it_o for_o other_o but_o can_v bear_v it_o on_o themselves_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n but_o take_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o godliness_n who_o speak_v against_o their_o mistake_n and_o fault_n and_o two_o many_o like_o the_o profane_a will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v he_o 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o vain_a or_o uneffectual_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v frail_a and_o faulty_a man_n elias_n be_v but_o a_o man_n liable_a both_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o rain_v not_o on_o a_o idolatrous_a persecute_v country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o his_o prayer_n it_o rain_v again_o and_o the_o land_n be_v fruitful_a 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 19_o 20._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n be_v neither_o negligent_a or_o despair_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n in_o error_n nor_o yet_o impatient_a with_o those_o that_o will_v detect_v your_o error_n and_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n as_o proud_a impenitent_a person_n be_v but_o know_v that_o as_o all_o man_n alas_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o error_n if_o any_o man_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n through_o ignorance_n or_o a_o corrupt_a will_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o error_n in_o mind_n or_o life_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o god_n punish_v stroke_n but_o also_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o manifold_a sin_n not_o only_o so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n but_o god_n himself_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o a_o reconcile_a state_n note_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o
way_n to_o death_n and_o misery_n 2._o convert_v the_o erroneous_a sinner_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v he_o 3._o one_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v another_o much_o more_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o convert_v he_o without_o derogate_a from_o christ_n salvation_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 4._o therefore_o all_o christian_n but_o special_o minister_n shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o skilful_a to_o convert_v erroneous_a sinner_n and_o the_o erroneous_a patient_a and_o thankful_a for_o their_o help_n note_v if_o it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n as_o dr._n h._n say_v that_o james_n here_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o great_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o alas_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n bishop_n and_o their_o clergys_n abroad_o on_o earth_n seem_v turn_v very_o like_o these_o by_o he_o describe_v gnostic_n 1._o in_o be_v for_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o in_o be_v for_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o join_v with_o the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o piety_n 4._o in_o be_v latitudinarian_n or_o licentious_a against_o strictness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o adiaphorist_n in_o thing_n not_o adiaphorous_a 5._o in_o be_v persecutor_n and_o if_o base_a underling_n gnostic_n or_o nicolaitan_n can_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o what_o a_o case_n must_v those_o country_n be_v in_o where_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o claim_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sure_a borborite_n or_o gnostic_n be_v not_o the_o less_o such_o nor_o the_o less_o dangerous_a for_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v power_n wealth_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n i._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n through_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n choose_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o unbelieving_a forlorn_a nation_n according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v grace_n and_o peace_n multiply_v to_o you_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o blessed_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o live_a hope_n even_o a_o hope_n of_o glorious_a life_n procure_v notify_v and_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n inccorruptible_fw-fr and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 4_o 5._o not_o to_o such_o a_o corruptible_a defile_v fade_a inheritance_n as_o earth_n be_v to_o its_o lover_n but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o holy_a never_o fade_v reserve_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n intercession_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n through_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o you_o keep_v and_o exercise_v to_o salvation_n which_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o your_o sight_n and_o possession_n the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o far_o off_o note_v it_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v full_o reveal_v to_o separate_a soul_n but_o the_o full_a glorious_a revelation_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v consummate_v 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 6._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o now_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o your_o good_a he_o let_v out_o upon_o you_o those_o try_v suffering_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n than_o gold_n and_o refine_a gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a gold_n so_o try_v faith_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o try_v and_o refine_n of_o gold_n by_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o qualification_n meet_v for_o your_o own_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o you_o also_o unto_o christ_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v that_o follow_v he_o yet_o you_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o come_n yet_o your_o effectual_a faith_n do_v so_o far_o serve_v instead_o of_o see_v he_o that_o you_o rejoice_v by_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a triumphant_a joy_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 9_o and_o shall_v short_o receive_v that_o great_a salvation_n for_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 10_o 11._o of_o this_o great_a salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o be_v date_v from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o perfect_v at_o his_o next_o come_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v more_o explicit_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v suffer_v and_o in_o general_a that_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v follow_v 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o since_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o in_o a_o special_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o excellent_a importance_n that_o the_o angel_n think_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o runner_n gird_v their_o clothes_n to_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v they_o not_o do_v you_o fortify_v your_o mind_n
not_o that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n serve_v to_o this_o salvation_n nor_o must_v you_o think_v that_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n save_v as_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a answer_n to_o god_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n who_o when_o ask_v do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o save_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v sincere_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o wash_v be_v but_o the_o sign_n 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 22._o and_o well_o may_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n save_v sincere_a baptize_v covenanter_n as_o god_n by_o the_o ark_n do_v noah_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n thus_o rise_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o honour_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v subject_a as_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o woe_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o joy_n shall_v short_o find_v so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o give_v and_o do_v for_o we_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o need_v chap._n iu._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 2._o let_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a effect_n on_o you_o in_o conform_v you_o to_o his_o death_n that_o you_o may_v as_o crucify_v or_o dead_a man_n give_v over_o sin_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o you_o no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o yourselves_o or_o any_o tempt_a man_n but_o whole_o live_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o end_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 3._o alas_o we_o do_v too_o long_o live_v according_a to_o heathen_a sensuality_n and_o that_o time_n can_v be_v call_v back_o even_o in_o lasciviousness_n and_o lust_n either_o fornication_n or_o immodesty_n that_o tend_v thereto_o and_o in_o excess_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o revel_n and_o banquet_n or_o unnecessary_a feast_n to_o gratify_v fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o bacchanal_n and_o jovialty_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a &_o against_o humanity_n that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v thus_o live_v like_o brute_n yet_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o monster_n or_o strange_a people_n because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o mad_a as_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o brutish_o against_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o reason_n into_o this_o sensual_a excess_n of_o sport_n lust_n and_o riot_n 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o a_o sad_a account_n they_o must_v short_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6._o but_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o obloquy_n nor_o imitate_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o glory_n through_o all_o such_o suffering_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 7._o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o foolish_a rage_n and_o of_o your_o patient_a suffering_n will_v be_v but_o short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v near_o therefore_o let_v soberness_n be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o lust_n and_o revel_v and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n seek_v and_o wait_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_a peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o a_o special_a love_n yea_o fervent_a love_n to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o special_o in_o your_o society_n and_o relation_n for_o as_o love_n cover_v and_o not_o aggravate_v fault_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o god_n who_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o if_o you_o forgive_v you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v will_v cover_v and_o forgive_v the_o many_o sin_n of_o sincere_a love_v christian_n note_v 1_o the_o two_o extreme_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v regard_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n 1._o the_o papal_a church-tearers_a that_o persecute_v all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o canon_n form_n and_o shadow_n shall_v have_v remember_v above_o all_o thing_n even_o above_o your_o pretend_a plea_n for_o obedience_n to_o you_o and_o decency_n and_o order_n have_v fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o passive_a separatist_n that_o can_v find_v fault_n enough_o in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o on_o earth_n shall_v have_v deeply_o receive_v such_o text_n as_o this_o above_o all_o your_o superstitious_a pretence_n to_o more_o purity_n of_o church_n and_o better_a discipline_n have_v fervent_a charity_n 3_o it_o be_v but_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v some_o excellent_a expositor_n distort_v this_o text_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v from_o its_o sense_n god_n cover_v of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o aright_o 1._o that_o pardon_n as_o continue_v and_o as_o renew_v for_o daily_o renew_v sin_n have_v more_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o require_v in_o we_o than_o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o begin_v justification_n have_v the_o first_o act_n of_o sound_a faith_n serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o renew_n of_o pardon_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o love_n or_o repentance_n which_o be_v still_o imply_v as_o part_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n consent_n or_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o work_n or_o any_o that_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o prejudice_n hinder_v not_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o christ_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pardon_a debtor_n cast_v into_o prison_n for_o not_o pardon_v his_o fellow-servant_n with_o jam._n 2._o and_o matth._n 25._o will_v end_v all_o this_o controversy_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 9_o 10._o as_o god_n have_v
sederall_a sign_n with_o god_n and_o man_n like_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o these_o test_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n eject_v and_o silence_v all_o christ_n minister_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o christian_n from_o church-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o general_n epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o precious_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o way_n of_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o which_o must_v be_v only_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 3._o as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n provide_v and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a and_o to_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o this_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a virtue_n note_v some_o read_v it_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o call_v christ_n the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o signal_n miracle_n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 4._o by_o which_o call_v be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_a and_o sâ—aled_v that_o by_o these_o as_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o instrument_n convey_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o inherent_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a inclination_n godward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n like_o the_o love_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v advance_v hereby_o above_o the_o sensual_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o the_o world_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o will_v defile_v we_o by_o note_v though_o a_o nature_n strict_o signify_v some_o essential_a part_n or_o inseparable_a inclination_n it_o here_o signify_v a_o holy_a incline_v habit_n call_v a_o nature_n by_o resemblance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o mere_a art_n or_o opinion_n but_o a_o fix_a complacency_n love_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n let_v diligent_a exercise_n reduce_v it_o to_o particular_a holy_a habit_n as_o you_o be_v believer_n let_v your_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o holy_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n in_o all_o that_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o careful_a mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o forbid_a sensuality_n and_o to_o that_o add_v patience_n of_o mind_n under_o all_o wrong_n cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o zealous_a holy_a heavenly_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o religion_n public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o let_v all_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o high_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o with_o a_o addictedness_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o have_v these_o bless_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v be_v clear_o difference_v from_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a unfruitful_a speculation_n a_o art_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o oft_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o bâ—asteth_v of_o his_o say_v without_o these_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o near_o to_o he_o can_v they_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n foresee_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v waken_v their_o sluggish_a soul_n to_o all_o this_o and_o can_v they_o right_o look_v back_o to_o their_o baptism_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o there_o virtual_o vow_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sacramental_o wash_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 10._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o your_o call_v and_o election_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v firm_a establish_v and_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v nor_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n note_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a contention_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o text_n some_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o sure_a notification_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a object_n of_o god_n decretive_a election_n and_o to_o make_v a_o uneffectual_a call_v turn_n to_o a_o more_o effectual_a by_o election_n be_v oft_o mean_v god_n actual_a take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o call_v the_o greek_a here_o signify_v to_o make_v firm_a and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v know_v god_n promise_n be_v our_o title_n to_o salvation_n this_o promise_n make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a and_o final_a right_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o first_o justification_n beside_o god_n part_n so_o be_v there_o something_o more_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o survive_v our_o initiation_n which_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 25._o and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a receiver_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o our_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v it_o make_v up_o our_o title_n to_o life_n which_o else_o will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o make_v our_o call_v and_o actual_a election_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o sufficient_a on_o their_o part_n and_o not_o frustrate_v as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o then_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o title_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v know_v to_o we_o 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o and_o your_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o covenant_n prove_v not_o ineffectual_a
god_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o ruin_n even_o by_o fire_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v public_o judge_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o expositor_n can_v think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gnostic_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o which_o be_v more_o than_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o noah_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o 4._o and_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n 5._o and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 8._o but_o you_o must_v not_o ignorant_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o we_o man_n for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n time_n be_v soon_o go_v with_o we_o but_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o the_o delay_n be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v slack_a as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o slackness_n signify_v some_o culpable_a omission_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o or_o will_v any_o man_n destruction_n as_o such_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n note_v 1_o god_n will_v as_o total_o distinct_a from_o all_o effect_n be_v only_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v immutable_a and_o be_v not_o denominate_v his_o will_v this_o or_o that_o 2._o but_o his_o will_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n be_v manifold_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_n and_o change_v and_o 3._o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n to_o these_o effect_n and_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o they_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o reprieve_v they_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o patient_o endure_v they_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v it_o who_o hear_v his_o offer_n he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n undeserved_a mercy_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o hope_n of_o more_o and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a duty_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o use_v none_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n obey_v perfect_o or_o die_v his_o daily_a mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o hope_n he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v he_o bring_v life_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o give_v they_o abundant_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o christian_a can_v deny_v 2._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n 1._o as_o these_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o his_o will_n be_v name_v only_o as_o relate_v to_o these_o effect_n thus_o much_o well_o consider_v may_v end_v this_o controversy_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 10._o but_o as_o man_n sleep_v not_o know_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v surprise_n man_n unexpected_a in_o which_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a noise_n like_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n work_n thereon_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o fire_n note_v it_o be_v marvellous_a prepossession_n that_o can_v make_v any_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâ—em_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 11._o note_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n by_o fire_n shall_v convince_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a over_o much_o do_v not_o believe_v serious_o such_o a_o change_n and_o day_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v thus_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o the_o fervent_a fiery_a heat_n the_o joyful_a day_n of_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 13._o but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o these_o dissolve_v flame_n refine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v consume_v with_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o shall_v make_v as_o he_o form_v this_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n for_o righteous_a person_n where_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o forget_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n after_o persecute_v the_o christian_n far_o more_o bloody_o than_o the_o few_o poor_a jew_n do_v or_o can_v and_o that_o church_n history_n say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o of_o any_o martyr_n that_o die_v by_o they_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v it_o seem_v far_o short_a of_o this_o here_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n martian_a and_o theodosius_n they_o in_o peter_n day_n must_v never_o see_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o to_o see_v 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 14._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o before_o death_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o this_o change_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o he_o and_o paul_n die_v by_o the_o heathen_a power_n though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o whether_o heaven_n
schismatic_n fanatic_n puritan_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o hate_v murder_a imprison_a silence_v and_o ruine_v they_o as_o the_o scribe_n be_v loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o neighbour_n so_o be_v these_o loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o brother_n but_o god_n will_v know_v his_o child_n though_o man_n call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n alas_o for_o the_o murderous_a generation_n that_o preach_v write_v and_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o upright_a and_o say_v they_o kill_v they_o or_o ruin_v they_o in_o love_n that_o be_v they_o hate_v they_o in_o love_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o 3._o every_o degree_n of_o unjust_a hurt_a or_o hatred_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o every_o degree_n or_o mistake_v wrong_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o actual_a murder_n or_o as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o death_n alas_o how_o few_o else_o will_v live_v 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 16._o as_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o better_a end_n than_o our_o life_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o and_o if_o love_n must_v make_v we_o die_v for_o other_o sure_o those_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o god_n require_v who_o can_v lay_v down_o part_n of_o their_o abundance_n perhaps_o superfluity_n for_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v well_o able_a yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o note_v o_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v that_o feast_n all_o the_o year_n while_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n hunger_n and_o spend_v forty_o time_n more_o in_o needless_a housekeep_v as_o they_o call_v their_o luxury_n than_o on_o the_o poor_a 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o let_v not_o your_o love_n be_v hypocritical_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o fruit_n than_o good_a wish_n and_o fair_a word_n but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o your_o cost_n and_o real_a help_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 19_o it_o be_v by_o such_o efficacy_n and_o real_a fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n and_o must_v have_v assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o love_n be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o condemn_v we_o of_o hypocrisy_n god_n be_v great_a and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o our_o conscience_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n true_o witness_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n give_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 22._o and_o if_o we_o do_v god_n will_n sincere_o in_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o just_a desire_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o whereas_o if_o we_o love_v iniquity_n and_o live_v therein_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n note_v they_o that_o deny_v that_o holy_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v any_o condition_n of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o faith_n have_v the_o promise_n contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 23._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o acceptable_a duty_n be_v but_o this_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n our_o teacher_n king_n and_o intercessor_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o great_a command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o all_o such_o god_n be_v please_v and_o hear_v they_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o keep_v christ_n command_n of_o fruitful_a love_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o near_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o that_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n special_o of_o love_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n dwell_v where_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o prophet_n who_o teach_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o that_o every_o man_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o every_o strong_a suggestion_n in_o yourselves_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n which_o seem_v such_o before_o you_o try_v it_o but_o try_v all_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o satan_n or_o man_n own_o imagination_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n qu._n how_o shall_v we_o just_o try_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a pretence_n ans_fw-fr by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o common_a certain_a notice_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o our_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v low_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o record_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o 3._o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o pretender_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o if_o therefore_o these_o teacher_n true_o and_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n do_v own_o profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o incarnate_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v teach_v rule_n and_o save_v we_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a incarnate_a saviour_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o hazard_n or_o suffering_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o save_v the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v
and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o your_o work_n note_v judge_v be_v either_o justify_n or_o condemn_v and_o execute_v according_o our_o first_o justification_n which_o make_v we_o just_o and_o so_o account_v we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n believe_o to_o accept_v a_o free_a gift_n nor_o be_v our_o justification_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o reward_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 24_o 25._o note_v some_o copy_n have_v and_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v you_v and_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v mean_v you_o pastor_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o this_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o and_n be_v leave_v out_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n call_v profound_a knowledge_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v put_v on_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o burden_n but_o charge_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wait_v in_o fidelity_n for_o my_o come_n who_o will_v reward_v you_o 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 26_o 27._o this_o promise_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n then_o live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o those_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v find_v persevere_v shall_v then_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o power_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o mean_v buâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o convert_v many_o heathen_n but_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n and_o convert_v be_v not_o rule_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o psal_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o faithful_a separate_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o death_n the_o saint_n join_v with_o angel_n â—s_n invisible_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n after_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o triumphant_a glorious_a state_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o â—est_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o i_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n royal_a power_n subservient_o in_o their_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v now_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o man_n tyrannny_n and_o at_o death_n initial_o and_o at_o judgement_n full_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v rule_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o miserable_a damn_v one_o will_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tread_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o we_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o the_o morningstar_n seem_v mean_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o in_o glory_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 29._o let_v none_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o christ_n message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o common_a use_n and_o near_o concern_v we_o all_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 1._o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o minister_n note_v though_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pastor_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v repute_v by_o man_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v decline_v to_o a_o cold_a and_o decay_a state_n even_o like_a to_o death_n note_v profession_n and_o outward_a splendour_n make_v church_n and_o person_n applaud_v that_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v next_o to_o dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 2._o be_v awake_v from_o thy_o self-flattery_n and_o coldness_n and_o revive_v and_o exercise_v that_o good_a which_o yet_o thou_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o i_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o that_o soundness_n seriousness_n and_o zeal_n which_o god_n will_v require_v 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 3._o remember_v what_o doctrine_n my_o apostle_n teach_v thou_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o repent_v of_o thy_o backslide_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v in_o holy_a preparation_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thief_n come_v on_o man_n asleep_a when_o thou_o be_v most_o fearless_a and_o do_v least_o expect_v i_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o dead_a in_o their_o decline_a some_o few_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o innocency_n from_o heresy_n vice_n and_o cowardly_a shrink_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o honourable_a reward_n of_o their_o uprightness_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o such_o alone_a note_v yet_o these_o few_o name_n be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o signify_v the_o reward_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o such_o than_o be_v white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v own_v he_o open_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o one_o who_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o denizen_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n note_v if_o white_a garment_n now_o be_v seemly_a for_o conquer_a saint_n they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o its_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o by_o fleshly_a lust_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o
that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 6_o 7._o note_v christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o judge_v to_o awe_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 8._o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o fidelity_n and_o i_o open_v thou_o a_o door_n of_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v shut_v this_o door_n against_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v keep_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o by_o heresy_n nor_o cowardice_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v judaisme_n corrupt_a christianity_n and_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v and_o justify_v thou_o therein_o against_o their_o accusation_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o special_a exemption_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v short_o use_v to_o try_v those_o on_o earth_n that_o profess_v my_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v perform_v note_v though_o the_o best_a be_v oft_o single_v out_o for_o persecution_n usual_o the_o most_o obedient_a church_n escape_v above_o other_o and_o most_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v it_o on_o themselves_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11._o my_o performance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thy_o preservation_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o hold_v fast_o still_o thy_o innocency_n fidelity_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o lose_v not_o the_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n note_v the_o best_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o back-slide_a and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n even_o where_o god_n decree_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o persevere_v he_o decree_v to_o cause_v it_o by_o holy_a fear_n of_o â—alling_v and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a obedience_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v make_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n call_v a_o pillar_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v signalise_v he_o as_o with_o a_o write_a name_n both_o of_o my_o god_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v complete_a shall_v thence_o come_v and_o appear_v with_o i_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n note_v the_o whole_a name_n thus_o set_v together_o will_v be_v an_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 13._o all_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n say_v to_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v lay_v it_o deep_o to_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o god_n prediction_n be_v and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n note_v this_o text_n be_v diverse_o expound_v as_o man_n judgement_n differ_v 1._o the_o arrian_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o rest_n 2._o peter_n sterry_n and_o that_o party_n who_o hold_v three_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a the_o prime-creâ—ted_n superangelical_a and_o the_o humane_a say_v it_o be_v his_o middle_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n thus_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o say_v some_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o father_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o grace_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 15_o 16._o i_o know_v thy_o case_n and_o course_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o open_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o profess_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v with_o tepidity_n without_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n require_v if_o thou_o be_v cold_a and_o for_o downright_a infidelity_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o if_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o zealous_a christian_n i_o will_v own_v you_o but_o be_v of_o a_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n like_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o reserve_v for_o worldly_a safety_n i_o will_v disow_v thou_o with_o disdain_n note_v 1._o not_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n be_v stark_o naught_o than_o half_a christian_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v soon_o have_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v aggravate_v thy_o sin_n with_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v dishonour_v i_o so_o much_o by_o it_o 2._o god_n will_v disow_v lukewarm_a worldly_a hypocrite_n not_o all_o who_o zeal_n be_v defective_a and_o be_v too_o lukewarm_a but_o all_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 17._o note_v it_o be_v like_a the_o ostentation_n of_o this_o church_n come_v from_o some_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o outward_a lifeless_a formality_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o true_a religion_n decay_v in_o any_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o self-esteem_a and_o boast_v when_o they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n they_o dance_v about_o that_o image_n and_o honour_v it_o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o seek_v earnest_o to_o i_o for_o sound_a understanding_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n against_o all_o deceitful_a waver_a and_o reserve_v and_o for_o
the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o halt_v between_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 19_o if_o i_o forsake_v you_o not_o but_o show_v my_o love_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v by_o chasten_v you_o to_o revive_v your_o care_n and_o zeal_n if_o therefore_o you_o love_v not_o chasten_v prevent_v it_o by_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 20._o i_o have_v my_o time_n of_o offer_v mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o obey_v this_o call_n i_o will_v come_v in_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o take_v habitual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o receive_v his_o offer_a special_a grace_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o man_n as_o to_o make_v our_o open_v that_o be_v our_o accepting-faith_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o enter_v for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n by_o habitual_a love_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o account_n divine_v use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v first_o in_o conversion_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o consequent_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o sincere_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v a_o participation_n in_o my_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n even_o as_o i_o obtain_v my_o glory_n by_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n note_v this_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o by_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 22._o note_v let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o heart_n lay_v close_o to_o heart_n these_o reproof_n warning_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o again_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o christ_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n to_o many_o of_o these_o church_n he_o bid_v no_o one_o separate_v from_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o after_o this_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o further_o see_v be_v as_o if_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o not_o that_o heaven_n have_v a_o door_n but_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n 2._o the_o notice_n which_o advance_v man_n understanding_n on_o earth_n come_v all_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o thither_o must_v we_o look_v and_o seek_v if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n the_o spirit_n act_v i_o as_o above_o the_o body_n and_o god_n reveal_v thing_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o seat_n of_o royal_a glorious_a majesty_n and_o a_o royal_a person_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o rain_n bow_n like_o a_o emerald_n in_o colour_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o note_v the_o apparition_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n in_o â—he_n wilderness_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n â—â—cording_v to_o which_o also_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v â—â—â—med_v to_o bear_v some_o similitude_n and_o the_o christian-assembly_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o some_o think_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v say_v they_o twenty_o four_o elder_n say_v some_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o twelve_o elder_n other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o city-bishop_n of_o judea_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v then_o but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n without_o any_o other_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o be_v after_o to_o have_v such_o other_o think_v it_o intimate_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v unite_v in_o such_o synod_n as_o consist_v of_o twelve_o teach_v elder_n and_o twelve_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n rather_o all_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v signify_v by_o twenty_o four_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o man_n unproved_a thought_n save_v only_o that_o in_o general_a the_o vision_n appear_v in_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o it_o clear_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o their_o seal_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a proud_a lad_n that_o can_v but_o get_v a_o lay-patron_n to_o present_v they_o to_o a_o benefice_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o betray_v soul_n to_o call_v themselves_o these_o elder_n nor_o to_o feign_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o note_v 1_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparition_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o more_o full_o of_o the_o church-worship_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n whence_o must_v proceed_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n the_o thunder_n of_o reproof_n and_o just_a censure_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o common_a consent_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o signify_v the_o scorch_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n excommunication_n of_o lay-chancellor_n official_o surrogate_v commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v a_o absent_a bishop_n name_n over_o not_o one_o parish_n only_o but_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish-church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o affirmer_n 2._o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n relate_v as_o some_o suppose_v to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 17.20_o and_o after_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o other_o think_v to_o the_o seven_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o seven_o guardian_n angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n special_o direct_v all_o this_o book_n though_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o passage_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n which_o john_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o the_o institution_n about_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o church-assembles_a be_v not_o form_v to_o some_o resemblance_n of_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n below_o of_o
this_o be_v only_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o judea_n other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o that_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n by_o constantine_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 15_o 16_o 17._o note_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o dreadful_a and_o dreadful_a have_v god_n execution_n since_o be_v on_o heathen_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n note_v 2._o greatness_n nor_o number_n will_v save_v none_o from_o misery_n and_o terror_n when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n be_v come_v which_o they_o will_v not_o before_o believe_v any_o sort_n of_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n will_v be_v then_o welcome_a but_o all_o help_n will_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n proud_a man_n be_v able_a now_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a to_o scorn_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o saint_n calumniate_a they_o as_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n but_o wicked_a prince_n lord_n and_o judge_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n will_v then_o all_o cry_v out_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 1._o god_n decree_n for_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o dreadful_a execution_n special_o on_o judea_n be_v declare_v to_o i_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o creature_n note_v 1._o the_o wind_n be_v call_v four_o according_a to_o popular_a opinion_n note_v 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v so_o number_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o executioner_n of_o providence_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o note_v 1._o the_o east_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v note_v in_o prophecy_n as_o the_o way_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v our_o blessing_n from_o christ_n the_o rise_a sun_n whence_o come_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n only_o towards_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a seal_a commission_n 3._o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o cry_n signify_v god_n great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o seal_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v god_n notification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o ezek._n 9.4_o it_o be_v as_o by_o the_o letter_n tau_n but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n come_v note_v 1._o not_o that_o there_o be_v just_a twelve_o thousand_o of_o each_o tribe_n but_o that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o joseph_n be_v put_v for_o ephraim_n and_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o some_o think_v the_o tribe_n be_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v unknown_a 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o a_o multitude_n innumerable_a who_o worship_n god_n joyful_o in_o holy_a assembly_n celebrate_v honourable_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o their_o spirit_n magnify_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n joyful_o in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n 10._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n note_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n as_o such_o do_v now_o accuse_v these_o great_a multitude_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o church-communion_n themselves_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o minister_n represent_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n join_v with_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n and_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a blessing_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 13_o 14._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o inform_v i_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v what_o those_o be_v that_o stand_v array_v in_o white_a and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o desire_v he_o who_o know_v to_o tell_v i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v suffer_v great_a tribulation_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v dignify_v by_o he_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o
to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o neither_o wicked_a phocas_n nor_o bonif._n themselves_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o universality_n shall_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v phocas_n have_v to_o give_v power_n or_o title_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o rule_v in_o all_o prince_n dominion_n on_o earth_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o the_o universal_a empire_n and_o that_o leo_n challenge_v before_o phocas_n but_o the_o claim_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n come_v up_o by_o degree_n long_o after_o both_o and_o it_o be_v about_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n cast_v off_o their_o subjection_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o appropriate_v all_o this_o to_o heathen_a rome_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o heathen_a worship_n as_o it_o stand_v as_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n support_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v particular_a emperor_n or_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o confederate_a king_n and_o tributary_n and_o that_o domitian_n be_v special_o mean_v as_o a_o self-idolizing_a blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o the_o magic_n augury_n and_o oracle_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n and_o special_o apollonius_n that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o imitation_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v some_o mark_n of_o their_o god_n or_o his_o name_n or_o some_o numeral_a letter_n signify_v his_o name_n brand_v on_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v than_o what_o these_o letter_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v know_v now_o save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discriminate_a note_n receive_v by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o but_o other_o think_v that_o vespasian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n 1._o because_o some_o foolish_a jew_n take_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v herod_n at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o because_o he_o answer_v to_o antiochus_n epiph._n who_o before_o he_o violate_v and_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n 3._o because_o christ_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o interpretation_n matth._n c._n 24._o by_o assimilate_v the_o case_n to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o because_o he_o so_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a nation_n and_o enslave_v the_o remainder_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v in_o be_v still_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v that_o a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v erect_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 10._o &_o 11._o 6._o and_o these_o gather_v the_o name_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o teitan_n as_o if_o titus_n have_v be_v so_o call_v by_o allusion_n to_o titan._n and_o hesychius_n say_v that_o titan_n be_v to_o be_v write_v as_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o other_o rather_o lay_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v on_o all_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n at_o least_o to_o christian_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o usurp_v some_o degree_n of_o deity_n while_o they_o live_v or_o to_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v altar_n erect_v to_o or_o for_o they_o and_o sacrifice_n offer_v according_o of_o augustus_n himself_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n virgil_n &_o horace_n deify_v he_o and_o mention_v his_o devote_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n so_o do_v valerius_n maximus_n invocate_v tiberius_n and_o propertius_n call_v he_o god_n claudius_n be_v call_v divus_o in_o a_o old_a monument_n the_o self-deifying_a of_o caius_n caligula_n and_o domitian_n be_v common_o know_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o the_o antonine_n special_o m._n aurel._n philosophus_fw-la make_v the_o roman_n deify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o antonine_n race_n have_v not_o they_o by_o the_o inhuman_a villainy_n of_o commedus_fw-la and_o heliogabalus_n change_v their_o mind_n though_o antonine_n accept_v not_o this_o while_n he_o live_v many_o emperor_n presume_v to_o deify_v their_o wife_n when_o dead_a and_o indeed_o build_v temple_n over_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o erect_v altar_n there_o be_v too_o soon_o imitate_v by_o the_o zealous_a christian_n over_o the_o grave_n bone_n or_o suffer_v place_n of_o the_o martyr_n aurel._n victor_n say_v indeed_o that_o dioclesian_n be_v the_o first_o after_o domitian_n and_o caligula_n that_o suffer_v himself_o public_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o name_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n but_o not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o flatterer_n especial_o poet_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o mark_v or_o stigmatize_v their_o servant_n soldiers_z and_o slave_n he_o that_o will_v read_v may_v see_v in_o pignorius_n de_fw-fr servis_n out_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la valentin_n plin._n jun._n ep._n ausonius_n petronius_n arbiter_n sutton_n de_fw-fr calig_n aetius_n amidenus_n medic._n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o invent_v congruous_a numeral_a letter_n that_o may_v be_v the_o abbreviation_n of_o their_o name_n and_o though_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o see_v the_o emperor_n and_o roman_a subject_n be_v latin_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v at_o once_o nominative_a and_o numeral_a be_v latin_a and_o not_o greek_a however_o teitan_n and_o oâ—lpius_n and_o lateinos_n etc._n etc._n be_v instance_a by_o many_o for_o instance_n t._n flau._n vespas_fw-la c._n diu._n be_v the_o abbreviation_n of_o tito_n flavio_n vespasiano_n caesari_n divo_fw-la the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o numeral_a letter_n be_v d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n t._n flau._n dom._n c._n diu._n vot_o that_o be_v tito_n flavio_n domitiano_n caesari_n divo_fw-la votum_fw-la the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o abbreviation_n be_v d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n d._n ulp_n traiano_n c._n votum_fw-la that_o be_v divo_fw-la ulpio_n traiano_n caesari_n votum_fw-la d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n ael_n adriano_n c._n aug_n votum_fw-la that_o be_v aelio_fw-la adriano_n caesari_n augusto_fw-la votum_fw-la be_v d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n diu._n ae_n lu._n ver_n anton_n c._o that_o be_v divo_fw-la aelio_n lucio_z vero_fw-la antonino_n caesari_n d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o diu._n aurel._n anton_n c._n vot_o be_v divo_fw-la aurelio_n antonino_n caesari_n votum_fw-la d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o divo_fw-la valeria_n c._n vot_o be_v divo_fw-la valeriano_n caesari_n votum_fw-la d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o diu._n aurel._n c._n vot_o be_v divo_fw-la aureliano_fw-it caesari_n votum_fw-la d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o va._n diocles_n votum_fw-la that_o be_v valerio_n dioclesiano_n votum_fw-la d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o diu._n hercul_fw-la vot_o that_o be_v divo_fw-la herculio_n votum_fw-la c.l.u._n v.u.i._n i_o do_v but_o give_v instance_n how_o easy_a be_v to_o conceive_v how_o such_o nominal_a mark_n may_v be_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v just_a so_o or_o why_o that_o number_n be_v choose_v who_o can_v tell_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 1._o next_o the_o vision_n show_v i_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o the_o faithful_a christian_a jew_n that_o stick_v to_o christianity_n through_o suffer_v the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o as_o ch_z 7._o and_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o square_a root_n of_o this_o number_n note_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n their_o holy_a place_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v doubtless_o many_o christian_a jew_n think_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o old_a be_v at_o christ_n come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n say_v some_o copy_n
great_a blessing_n than_o mere_a death_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o shaâ—p_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n &_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thirst_n in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o most_o of_o christ_n or_o a_o angel_n like_o christ_n the_o other_o angel_n seem_v to_o signify_v but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o execution_n reap_v the_o harvest_n be_v punish_v sinner_n ripe_a for_o destruction_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horsre-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o their_o execution_n opinion_n be_v various_a some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o oâ—â—_n plague_n some_o to_o be_v two_o some_o say_v conjunct_a some_o say_v distant_a some_o say_v one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o the_o other_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n before_o christ_n come_v some_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o convert_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o destroy_n of_o antichrist_n some_o say_v it_o fosake_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o of_o the_o fall_v only_o of_o hearthen_n rome_n and_o some_o of_o other_o eâ—ecutions_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o idolater_n signify_v as_o by_o divers_a angel_n appearance_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o whether_o it_o mean_v any_o beside_o the_o roman_a heathen_a idolatry_n and_o their_o consent_a country_n suffering_n and_o whether_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o furlong_n signify_v any_o more_o than_o diffuse_a plague_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o trajan_n execution_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n think_v or_o of_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n or_o any_o determinate_a space_n and_o where_o and_o which_o of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n of_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v right_a beside_o a_o mere_a destroy_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v determine_v mr._n brightman_n have_v find_v england_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o cranmer_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o thomas_n cromwell_n to_o be_v the_o execute_v angel_n and_o some_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o so_o small_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n as_o england_n be_v it_o that_o this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v on_o have_v think_v that_o they_o find_v here_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o letter_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sy_n and_o the_o wound_a and_o the_o heal_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n per_n as_o refer_v to_o ch._n church_n and_o st._n state_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o almost_o half_a the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o england_n but_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o two_o beast_n have_v their_o offspring_n who_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n and_o be_v disperse_v as_o cain_n offspring_n be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o by_o they_o in_o several_a land_n and_o age_n which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v rather_o than_o this_o confine_v the_o exposition_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o state_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o when_o john_n write_v chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o seven_o plague_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v empire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seven_o angel_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o see_v a_o sea_n like_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n signify_v purity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n mingle_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o god_n acceptance_n and_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n have_v overcome_v by_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o own_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n by_o own_v the_o idol_n or_o his_o image_n or_o mark_v or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n have_v the_o harp_n on_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n jew_n sing_v moses_n song_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o case_n be_v like_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o song_n of_o christ_n suit_v to_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v great_a etc._n etc._n thou_o gloryfie_v thy_o power_n in_o conquer_a the_o great_a proud_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v thy_o servant_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o by_o miracle_n of_o providence_n and_o thy_o justice_n and_o truth_n o_o most_o holy_a lover_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v magnify_v in_o thy_o avenge_a they_o on_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a 4._o this_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n shall_v move_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v thou_o as_o the_o only_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 5_o 6._o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n decree_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v and_o seven_o pure_a and_o glorious_a angel_n honourable_o gird_v to_o execute_v god_n will_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a potent_a persecute_v roman_a empire_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7._o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o tell_v who_o these_o angel_n and_o this_o live_a wight_n signify_v on_o earth_n go_v further_o than_o i_o can_v who_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o seven_o
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
a_o little_a season_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v show_v i_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o imprison_v and_o sure_o shut_v he_o up_o as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o turn_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o than_o he_o will_v be_v permit_v a_o little_a while_n to_o deceive_v many_o church_n note_v satan_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v about_o four_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heathenism_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o world_n then_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v from_o deceive_v whether_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v takâ—n_o strict_o or_o foâ—_n a_o long_a time_n be_v uncertain_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n restraint_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o many_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o former_a think_v it_o be_v all_o past_a the_o last_o most_o think_v it_o be_v all_o yet_o to_o come_v but_o some_o that_o it_o begin_v 1560._o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o any_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o christianity_n till_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n just_o at_o or_o about_o that_o space_n of_o time_n mahometanism_n which_o begin_v far_o off_o about_o 606_o do_v invade_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o overcome_v the_o christian_a power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o bring_v christianity_n into_o captivity_n and_o scorn_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chirist_n a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o and_o the_o happy_a follow_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v further_o represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o throne_n where_o man_n sit_v in_o judgement_n show_v the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o pagan_n murder_v and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o sound_a christian_n who_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o participation_n in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o superior_a to_o their_o enemy_n with_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n note_v here_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o duration_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o such_o shall_v partake_v on_o earth_n of_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o christ_n will_v exercise_v in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o many_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n consist_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n with_o christ_n own_o reign_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o consist_v with_o this_o promise_a reign_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o empire_n over_o pagan_n as_o christ_n reign_n here_o be_v more_o or_o less_o prevalent_a against_o public_a sin_n so_o shall_v their_o participation_n with_o he_o be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a reign_n seem_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o as_o in_o reality_n though_o in_o the_o vision_n but_o to_o show_v the_o other_o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o subdue_a pagan_n or_o papist_n say_v other_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n out_o of_o power_n till_o the_o dragon_n revive_v their_o power_n again_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o happy_a be_v the_o holy_a christian_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o privilege_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o deliver_v and_o advance_a church_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o fall_n under_o the_o pagan_a power_n or_o papal_a say_v other_o not_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o that_o utter_a destruction_n which_o be_v as_o a_o second_o death_n even_o as_o holy_a soul_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n before_o the_o body_n rise_v and_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o 8._o there_o be_v several_a exposition_n of_o this_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v precise_o that_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o either_o from_o constantine_n edict_n 611._o till_o the_o turk_n subdue_v greece_n or_o from_o alaricus_n sack_v rome_n till_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o infidel_n power_n be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v only_o a_o long_a undeterminate_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n prosperity_n till_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v all_o and_o tyrannize_v other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v under_o holy_a prince_n and_o pastor_n other_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n christ_n will_v visible_o return_v and_o seâ—t_v up_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n some_o only_a political_n some_o say_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v about_o hildebrand_n time_n some_o as_o before_o say_v at_o constantine_n empire_n and_o end_v at_o boniface_n the_o 8_o that_o kill_v the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o 1560._o he_o that_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o right_n let_v he_o tell_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n many_o understand_v the_o turk_n other_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v a_o war_n they_o will_v attempt_v against_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v overthrow_v 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 9_o this_o text_n seem_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v constantinople_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n as_o by_o fire_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o city_n other_o say_v it_o be_v tamerlane_n a_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o send_v from_o god_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o raise_v bajazet_n siege_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o in_o a_o cage_n of_o iron_n in_o scorn_n till_o he_o wilful_o dash_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o andronicus_n be_v deliver_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o baldwin_n and_o other_o christian_n take_v constantinople_n against_o the_o turkish_a power_n but_o because_o the_o turk_n after_o take_v it_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o text._n other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o war_n yet_o to_o come_v say_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v by_o
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o â—ay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
our_o reward_n be_v wage_n for_o the_o value_n of_o our_o work_n as_o beneficial_a to_o god_n in_o commutative_a justice_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o proportion_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o any_o in_o heaven_n will_v murmur_v at_o other_o man_n salvation_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a disciple_n be_v yet_o incline_v to_o grudge_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v equal_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v such_o envy_n now_o 13.14_o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 13.14.15_o i_o break_v no_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v i_o law_n of_o equity_n liberality_n to_o another_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o thou_o be_o i_o not_o the_o rightful_a disposer_n of_o my_o own_o must_v i_o give_v none_o more_o than_o the_o value_n of_o their_o work_n deserve_v all_o shall_v have_v equity_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v equal_a bounty_n thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o thy_o brother_n receiving_n 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 16._o so_o the_o last_o call_v in_o time_n may_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o the_o first_o call_v in_o time_n may_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n among_o the_o low_a yea_o of_o many_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o call_n as_o the_o jewish_a disciple_n few_o may_v prove_v sincere_a and_o save_v 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 17.18.19_o he_o foretold_v they_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n note_v this_o frequent_a prediction_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o voluntary_a suffer_v 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 20.21_o n._n ambition_n be_v even_o in_o christ_n disciple_n till_o special_a grace_n humble_v they_o seek_v preferment_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o warning_n to_o avoid_v carnality_n be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o eminent_a minister_n and_o disciple_n 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o â—he_n baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o â—aâ—_n to_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 22._o you_o think_v to_o find_v worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o my_o kingdom_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v suffer_v for_o i_o that_o you_o must_v expect_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o i_o must_v do_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o blood_n as_o i_o must_v be_v and_o they_o over-confident_o answer_v we_o be_v able_a not_o know_v their_o trial_n or_o their_o weakness_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 23._o you_o shall_v indeed_o suffer_v more_o than_o now_o you_o think_v of_o james_n be_v quick_o martyr_a but_o to_o be_v next_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o i_o upon_o such_o petition_v but_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o my_o father_n have_v prepare_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 24._o note_v 1._o as_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o ambition_n so_o other_o to_o envy_v they_o and_o be_v too_o much_o offend_v 2._o this_o ambitious_a part_n of_o christ_n minister_n here_o begaâ—_n discontent_n that_o tend_v to_o schism_n have_v not_o christ_n soon_o rebuke_v it_o 3._o christ_n own_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o mutual_a distaste_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 25.26.27_o christ_n rebuke_v these_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o superiority_n among_o they_o and_o say_v the_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v be_v as_o lord_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o great_a in_o strength_n command_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v their_o will_n but_o in_o my_o church_n as_o such_o among_o you_o my_o disciple_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o though_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o magistrate_n yet_o your_o own_o proper_a government_n and_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v by_o serviceable_a humility_n and_o love_n over_o volunteer_n church-greatness_n shall_v consist_v in_o be_v most_o great_o serviceable_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o most_o humble_a condescension_n to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o humble_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o the_o proud_a and_o domineer_a and_o unserviceable_a shall_v be_v the_o low_a or_o base_a 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 28._o as_o i_o myself_o come_v not_o to_o live_v in_o state_n with_o great_a attendance_n of_o servant_n but_o to_o serve_v man_n for_o their_o good_a not_o to_o receive_v by_o their_o service_n to_o i_o but_o to_o save_v they_o by_o my_o service_n for_o they_o and_o give_v my_o very_a life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n 31._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 29.30.31_o the_o blind_a hear_n by_o fame_n that_o he_o heal_v all_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n believe_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v they_o 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v tâ—_n you_o 32._o note_v believer_n may_v have_v what_o they_o will_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o it_o 33.34_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o ouâ—_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o 33.34_o note_v 1._o bodily_a calamity_n be_v easy_o feel_v and_o bodily_a welfare_n be_v easy_o desire_v 2._o and_o though_o christ_n most_o value_v those_o who_o prefer_v spiritual_a mercy_n yet_o he_o have_v compassion_n also_o on_o man_n body_n as_o serviceable_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o come_v to_o bethphage_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n
thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3_o 4._o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n or_o by_o man_n but_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n christ_n seem_v to_o foresee_v how_o papist_n will_v overvalue_v his_o mother_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 5._o n._n she_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o he_o repress_v her_o presumption_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 6_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v about_o 1000_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n or_o pint_n oâ—_n wine_n that_o christ_n make_v which_o show_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v very_o many_o or_o that_o he_o be_v at_o such_o festival_n for_o free_a drink_n of_o wine_n than_o be_v fit_a among_o we_o perhaps_o all_o their_o wine_n be_v small_a and_o not_o all_o of_o it_o then_o drink_v but_o this_o and_o the_o like_v occasion_v the_o pharisee_n censure_n of_o he_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 9_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_v where_o moderate_a jocundity_n be_v think_v seasonable_a the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v be_v because_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v to_o temperate_a hilarity_n small_a wine_n be_v most_o suitable_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v when_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o perhaps_o with_o drunkard_n that_o may_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o bring_v small_a wine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v they_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 11._o by_o this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sitting_z 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 12_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v thus_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n twice_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n with_o that_o matt._n 21._o though_o indeed_o its_o very_a like_o it_o 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 17._o they_o believe_v that_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n house_n may_v warrant_v this_o action_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ps_n 69.9_o 18_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 18._o these_o arbitrary_a action_n require_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o warrant_v they_o by_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o prove_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o authority_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 19_o n._n he_o tell_v they_o enigmatical_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o plain_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n write_v dark_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 22._o when_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o word_n 23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 23._o his_o miracle_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o yet_o be_v no_o through_o disciple_n 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 24_o 25._o but_o christ_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o how_o many_o have_v but_o a_o unroot_v mutable_a uneffectual_a belief_n will_v not_o trust_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o familiarity_n chap._n iii_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o 2._o be_v a_o ruler_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n light_n but_o come_v by_o night_n and_o say_v rabbi_n i_o be_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v by_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lend_v such_o power_n to_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o i_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o i_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n become_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a qualitative_a nature_n give_v he_o 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 4._o nicodemus_n gross_o misunderstand_v christ_n say_v how_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o god_n 5._o i_o tell_v thou_o most_o certain_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n by_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n n._n this_o be_v all_o signify_v and_o celebrate_v by_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o porch_n womb_n or_o seminary_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o same_o
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ—_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o â—ight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o